absolute_a certainty_n you_o will_v assign_v for_o your_o that_o be_v protestant_a faith_n and_o you_o give_v he_o only_o a_o generical_a latitudinarian_a rule_n common_a to_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world._n the_o project_n of_o the_o comprehension-bill_n be_v a_o trifle_n to_o this_o it_o bring_v into_o one_o fold_n all_o the_o most_o enormous_a straggler_n that_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n time_n nay_o wolf_n and_o sheep_n and_o all_o it_o blend_v into_o one_o mass_n the_o most_o heterogeneous_a and_o hitherto_o irreconcilable_a sect_n nay_o it_o miraculous_o make_v light_n and_o darkness_n very_o consistent_a and_o christ_n and_o belial_n very_o good_a friend_n for_o your_o own_o credit_n sake_n then_o distinguish_v your_o kind_n of_o protestant_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o that_o church_n from_o that_o infamous_a rabble_n of_o stigmatise_v heretic_n and_o let_v we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a difference_n that_o restrain_v that_o notion_n of_o a_o common_a rule_n to_o your_o particular_a as_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o protestant_n and_o show_v we_o that_o specifical_a rule_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a i_o say_v such_o a_o kind_n for_o even_o the_o word_n protestant_n too_o be_v a_o subaltern_n genus_fw-la and_o have_v divers_a species_n and_o it_o be_v doubt_v by_o many_o who_o be_v no_o papist_n under_o which_o species_n you_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v but_o why_o shall_v i_o vex_v you_o with_o put_v you_o upon_o manifest_a impossibility_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o common_a rule_n to_o they_o all_o and_o as_o daily_a experience_n show_v we_o various_o explicable_a that_o which_o particularize_v it_o to_o belong_v special_o to_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n as_o its_o proper_a rule_n can_v be_v only_o this_o according_a as_o myself_o and_o those_o of_o my_o judgement_n understand_v or_o interpret_v it_o the_o difference_n then_o constitute_v your_o protestant_a rule_n as_o distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o those_o most_o abominable_a heresy_n can_v only_o be_v as_o my_o own_o judgement_n or_o other_o of_o my_o side_n thus_o or_o thus_o interpret_v scripture_n letter_n and_o wriggle_v which_o way_n you_o please_v there_o it_o will_v and_o must_v end_v at_o last_o go_v to_o work_v then_o distinguish_v yourself_o by_o your_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o make_v out_o this_o your_o proper_a rule_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o infallible_a and_o then_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o you_o for_o attempt_v it_o and_o assume_v that_o to_o yourself_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o god_n church_n and_o prefer_v yourself_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n scripture_n right_a before_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o many_o and_o learned_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n nay_o and_o before_o the_o socinian_o too_o without_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o make_v out_o to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o have_v better_a mean_n either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a to_o interpret_v those_o sacred_a oracle_n than_o have_v the_o other_o 25._o my_o last_o exception_n be_v that_o you_o pretend_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o your_o people_n which_o not_o one_o in_o a_o million_o even_o of_o your_o own_a protestant_n rely_v on_o or_o ever_o think_v of_o rely_v on_o in_o order_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o determine_v what_o to_o hold_v this_o pretence_n of_o you_o look_v so_o like_o a_o mere_a jest_n that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o you_o be_v in_o earnest_n when_o you_o advance_v such_o a_o paradox_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o while_o your_o protestant_n be_v under_o age_n and_o not_o yet_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o judge_v they_o simple_o believe_v their_o father_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o tradition_n however_o misplace_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n pray_v tell_v we_o true_o how_o many_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n have_v you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o life_n who_o endeavour_n to_o abstract_n from_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v imbibe_v in_o their_o minority_n and_o reduce_v their_o incline_v thought_n to_o a_o equal_a balance_n of_o indifferency_n do_v with_o a_o wise_a jealousy_n lest_o this_o popish_a way_n of_o believe_v immediate_a father_n and_o pastor_n shall_v delude_v they_o as_o it_o have_v do_v the_o whole_a world_n former_o resolve_v to_o examine_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n itself_o read_v it_o attentive_o pray_v daily_o and_o fervent_o that_o god_n spirit_n will_v discover_v to_o they_o whether_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v hither_o to_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o what_o be_v and_o in_o a_o word_n use_v all_o the_o fallible_a mean_n for_o you_o allow_v they_o no_o other_o which_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o find_v out_o their_o faith_n i_o doubt_v if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o answer_v sincere_o you_o will_v serious_o confess_v you_o scarce_o ever_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o one_o in_o your_o life_n that_o be_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n letter_n practical_o for_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n whatever_o you_o may_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o talk_v by_o rote_n can_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n imagine_v that_o all_o the_o reform_a in_o denmark_n or_o sueden_n to_o omit_v other_o do_v light_a to_o be_v so_o unanimous_o of_o one_o religion_n mere_o by_o mean_n of_o read_v your_o letter-rule_n and_o your_o sober_a enquiry_n or_o can_v any_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o follow_a the_o natural_a way_n of_o tradition_n or_o child_n believe_a father_n that_o be_v indeed_o of_o education_n that_o such_o multitude_n in_o several_a place_n continue_v still_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o that_o you_o consequent_o owe_v to_o this_o way_n which_o you_o so_o decry_v in_o catholic_n that_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o you_o do_v voluntary_o hang_v together_o at_o all_o and_o that_o those_o principle_n of_o you_o which_o you_o take_v up_o for_o a_o show_n when_o you_o write_v against_o catholic_n will_v if_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o a_o short_a time_n crumble_v to_o atom_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o indeed_o when_o your_o protestant_n come_v at_o age_n they_o may_v receive_v some_o confirmation_n from_o their_o father_n and_o preacher_n quote_v scripture-place_n against_o what_o catholic_n hold_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n come_v to_o believe_v a_o trinity_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n christ_n body_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a but_o do_v the_o hearer_n and_o learner_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o use_v all_o careful_a disquisition_n for_o a_o slubber_v superficial_a diligence_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o high_a concern_v whether_o the_o catholic_n and_o those_o great_a scripturist_n who_o deny_v those_o other_o point_n do_v not_o give_v more_o congruous_a explication_n of_o those_o place_n than_o their_o own_o preacher_n do_v unless_o they_o do_v this_o or_o something_o equivalent_a it_o be_v manifest_a the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o their_o rule_n but_o honest_a tradition_n and_o that_o they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v hence_o very_o apparent_a that_o they_o rest_v easy_o satisfy_v and_o well_o apay_v with_o their_o parson_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o present_o accept_v it_o for_o right_a and_o good_a and_o ready_o swallow_v that_o sense_n which_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n assign_v it_o without_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o observe_v your_o method_n of_o sober_a enquiry_n you_o may_v rail_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o you_o will_v for_o forbid_v any_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o your_o hearer_n perpetual_o practice_v and_o the_o preacher_n too_o for_o all_o their_o fair_a word_n expect_v from_o they_o and_o i_o much_o doubt_v even_o yourself_o though_o your_o principle_n be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a for_o take_v matter_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v they_o into_o private_a hand_n of_o any_o protestant_n i_o ever_o yet_o read_v will_v not_o take_v it_o very_o well_o if_o some_o parishioner_n of_o you_o presume_v upon_o his_o prayer_n for_o direction_n etc._n etc._n shall_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v it_o be_v sound_a and_o right_a faith_n your_o wrong_n and_o heretical_a and_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v what_o you_o will_v say_v to_o he_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n if_o he_o shall_v hap_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o you_o that_o he_o understand_v scripture_n to_o be_v plain_o against_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n divinity_n as_o
most_o wicked_a falsification_n so_o you_o close_v it_o up_o here_o with_o a_o double_a one_o and_o those_o too_o of_o so_o large_a a_o size_n that_o be_v they_o true_a they_o have_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o your_o intermediate_v endeavour_n be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o rest_n mistake_v and_o general_o wilful_a one_o which_o i_o think_v at_o first_o to_o have_v reckon_v up_o but_o they_o thicken_v so_o upon_o i_o that_o i_o see_v it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o count_v they_o and_o so_o give_v it_o over_o but_o your_o excuse_n for_o this_o insincere_a carriage_n be_v that_o you_o do_v no_o more_o than_o all_o writer_n use_v to_o do_v who_o have_v have_v the_o bad_a luck_n to_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n and_o come_v to_o be_v press_v with_o close_a truth_n all_o they_o can_v do_v when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a acount_n of_o themselves_o be_v to_o bend_v all_o their_o study_n and_o seek_v about_o for_o shift_n how_o they_o may_v give_v no_o account_n and_o the_o d._n of_o p._n and_o you_o be_v of_o this_o prudent_a generation_n i_o say_v once_o again_o it_o be_v your_o chief_a study_n how_o to_o shift_v and_o long_a study_n of_o any_o thing_n with_o frequent_a practice_n make_v a_o man_n excellent_a at_o it_o &_o every_o man_n love_v most_o to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v excellent_a at_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v it_o to_o convince_v the_o reader_n whether_o i_o wrong_v you_o or_o no_o put_v you_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o rule_n in_o convey_v to_o we_o christ_n sense_n and_o for_o your_o follow_v it_o as_o close_v and_o home_n as_o you_o can_v possible_o and_o see_v whether_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o direct_o fair_o &_o square_o without_o any_o of_o these_o shift_a excursion_n or_o falsification_n and_o let_v our_o different_a carriage_n be_v the_o test_n to_o distinguish_v the_o candid_a asserter_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o insincere_a abetter_n of_o error_n 53._o after_o i_o have_v show_v that_o scripture_n private_o interpret_v can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o nature_n and_o method_n of_o our_o dispute_n lead_v i_o into_o a_o enquiry_n what_o be_v in_o reality_n your_o rule_n as_o you_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o protestant_n and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o discourse_v thus_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o generical_a rule_n common_a to_o you_o and_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o your_o specifical_a rule_n must_v be_v as_o myself_o and_o those_o of_o my_o judgement_n understand_v or_o interpret_v it_o and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o evident_a do_v not_o they_o all_o strive_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v not_o they_o all_o as_o much_o as_o you_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o avail_v themselves_o by_o quote_v it_o still_o and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v it_o favourable_a to_o their_o respective_a tenet_n plain_a experience_n inform_v we_o and_o every_o one_o they_o all_o do_v this_o and_o that_o too_o with_o a_o ardour_n and_o earnestness_n equal_a to_o you_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v in_o this_o than_o you_o all_o agree_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n scripture_n be_v your_o common_a or_o generical_a rule_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v your_o carriage_n and_o profession_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v you_o disagree_v in_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a you_o disagree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n sense_n or_o your_o faith_n you_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v since_o you_o contradict_v they_o and_o they_o you_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n certain_o the_o interpret_n it_o for_o interpretation_n signify_v in_o proper_a speech_n the_o give_v or_o assign_v to_o word_n their_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o you_o accept_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o your_o faith_n which_o your_o private_a judgement_n interpret_n it_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_o its_o meaning_n and_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o apprehend_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o very_a end_n you_o so_o cry_v up_o your_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n or_o consent_n of_o father_n far_o than_o you_o conceive_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dr._n st._n profess_v open_o that_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v understand_v the_o explicit_fw-la sense_n of_o implicit_a point_n that_o be_v doubtful_a such_o as_o all_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v without_o the_o church_n help_n second_a letter_n p._n 21._o that_o be_v without_o any_o public_a interpreter_n and_o will_v you_o after_o this_o deny_v that_o scripture_n be_v your_o general_n rule_n in_o which_o you_o agree_v with_o all_o heretic_n and_o your_o specifical_a peculiar_a or_o proper_a rule_n in_o which_o you_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o one_o another_o be_v scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o yourselves_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o say_v to_o it_o you_o with_o a_o very_a dexterous_a artifice_n grant_v and_o not_o grant_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o and_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o scripture_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n though_o they_o miserable_o abuse_v it_o pray_v sir_n use_v my_o word_n i_o say_v a_o common_a rule_n to_o they_o and_o you_o and_o can_v that_o be_v true_o a_o rule_n which_o they_o direct_v themselves_o by_o and_o yet_o warp_v into_o error_n you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o they_o miserable_o abuse_v it_o and_o the_o socinian_o will_v say_v the_o same_o of_o you_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o prove_v thence_o christ_n be_v god._n and_o how_o shall_v this_o quarrel_n be_v decide_v for_o it_o be_v hitherto_o a_o draw_a match_n between_o you_o while_o you_o fight_v with_o that_o ambidextrous_a weapon_n scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n the_o point_n still_o stick_v how_o can_v a_o indifferent_a man_n seek_v for_o faith_n by_o your_o rule_n be_v satisfy_v they_o abuse_v it_o more_o than_o you_o must_v not_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v he_o some_o clear_a light_n than_o they_o have_v and_o that_o this_o light_n justify_v you_o for_o judge_v thus_o harsh_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o miserable_a abuser_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o must_v he_o not_o in_o true_a reason_n judge_v it_o be_v pretend_v by_o you_o gratis_o as_o also_o that_o you_o be_v high_o uncharitable_a to_o charge_v they_o downright_o with_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v that_o far_a degree_n of_o light_n in_o you_o that_o must_v justify_v you_o for_o these_o pretence_n which_o we_o will_v glad_o see_v for_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v you_o from_o they_o and_o set_v you_o up_o to_o be_v right_a vser_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v it_o give_v you_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o or_o your_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o must_v difference_n you_o essential_o from_o they_o in_o your_o ground_n or_o rule_n it_o be_v this_o light_n i_o say_v we_o will_v be_v at_o why_o be_v it_o so_o shy_a to_o show_v its_o face_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o abuse_v scripture_n who_o follow_v it_o to_o their_o power_n yet_o since_o you_o will_v have_v it_o allow_v you_o gratis_o do_v not_o their_o pretend_a miserable_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o misinterpret_v it_o certain_o you_o must_v say_v it_o do_v and_o if_o so_o than_o your_o right_a interpretation_n of_o it_o or_o your_o take_n it_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n be_v that_o in_o which_o your_o right_a use_n of_o it_o consist_v wherefore_o your_o own_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o evasion_n that_o which_o difference_n you_o from_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v your_o peculiar_a or_o specifical_a rule_n of_o faith._n 3._o do_v those_o heretic_n who_o thus_o miserable_o abuse_v it_o do_v this_o out_o of_o wilfulness_n that_o be_v do_v they_o indeed_o understand_v it_o right_n but_o pretend_v they_o do_v not_o or_o do_v they_o use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o yet_o hap_v to_o abuse_v it_o by_o misunderstand_v it_o if_o the_o former_a then_o again_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o gratis_o and_o aught_o to_o make_v it_o out_o to_o a_o indifferent_a man_n seek_v for_o faith_n that_o the_o socinian_o and_o all_o the_o err_a sect_n be_v the_o most_o wicked_o insincere_a and_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a man_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o
be_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v up_o of_o such_o study_v insincerity_n 14_o you_o give_v we_o another_o instance_n of_o this_o indisposition_n of_o your_o will_n p._n 13._o where_o you_o tell_v we_o mr._n m._n say_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v and_o indeed_o the_o only_a subject_n mr._n g._n have_v any_o purpose_n to_o discourse_v on_o be_v whether_o protestant_n have_v a_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o their_o faith_n or_o not_o this_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o a_o quite_o different_a business_n and_o then_o slide_v from_o that_o to_o another_o till_o you_o have_v wheel_v about_o the_o question_n from_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o point_v you_o think_v best_o serve_v your_o turn_n to_o shuffle_v in_o here_o say_v you_o the_o faith_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n ibid._n how_o be_v protestant_n and_o christian_n then_o convertible_a term_n or_o synonyma_n be_v there_o not_o many_o sort_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o protestant_n and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a and_o not_o contradict_v by_o yourself_o that_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o your_o protestant_n have_v a_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o their_o that_o be_v protestant_n faith_n do_v not_o the_o word_n there_o signify_v they_o as_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v it_o come_v now_o to_o signify_v they_o simple_o as_o christian_n or_o as_o conjoin_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v too_o open_a dodge_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v grant_v you_o hold_v many_o of_o the_o same_o christian_a point_n which_o catholic_n do_v but_o it_o be_v deny_v you_o can_v as_o you_o be_v protestant_n i_o mean_v still_o such_o protestant_n as_o be_v of_o your_o principle_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o hold_v they_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v able_a to_o support_v that_o firm_a and_o unalterable_a assent_n call_v faith_n the_o ground_n proper_a to_o your_o protestant_n be_v as_o be_v show_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n sect._n 24._o to_o hold_v they_o upon_o the_o letter_n interpret_v by_o yourselves_o of_o which_o letter_n by_o virtue_n of_o your_o principle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o and_o of_o that_o letter_n interpret_v by_o your_o private_a judgement_n much_o less_o in_o a_o word_n either_o you_o speak_v of_o point_n hold_v by_o protestant_n 14._o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o than_o you_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o those_o christian_n call_v catholic_n but_o from_o socinian_o lutheran_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o calvinist_n too_o if_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o else_o you_o mean_v the_o assent_n give_v to_o those_o point_n of_o protestant_a faith_n on_o their_o pretend_a rule_n and_o then_o you_o must_v show_v your_o assent_n be_v more_o absolute_o certain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o three_o last_o and_o divers_z other_o who_o dissent_n from_o you_o in_o their_o tenet_n and_o yet_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o make_v it_o out_o to_o we_o that_o though_o it_o be_v both_o they_o and_o you_o yet_o still_o still_o it_o be_v you_o in_o particular_a or_o peculiar_o you_o as_o you_o be_v such_o protestant_n 15._o your_o next_o prevarication_n be_v much_o worse_o after_o you_o have_v shove_v protestant_n faith_n into_o christian_a faith_n you_o throw_v it_o a_o bar_n and_o a_o half_a further_o off_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i._n e._n say_v you_o of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n this_o id_fw-la est_fw-la like_o pacolet_n wooden_a horse_n have_v a_o charm_n to_o transfer_v we_o from_o one_o pole_n to_o the_o other_o in_o a_o instant_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o all-powerful_a magic_n christian_a faith_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o according_a to_o you_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o your_o ground_n for_o scripture_n be_v your_o ground_n that_o be_v faith_n be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ground_n for_o your_o ground_n of_o faith._n what_o a_o medley_n of_o sense_n be_v this_o and_o how_o many_o fold_n have_v we_o here_o involve_v one_o another_o christian_n faith_n be_v divine_a these_o ground_n and_o the_o faith_n build_v on_o they_o be_v human_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v these_o two_o the_o same_o notion_n have_v i_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v quarrelsome_a how_o easy_o how_o just_o too_o may_v i_o retort_v your_o former_a calumny_n against_o tradition_n and_o object_n that_o this_o way_n of_o you_o resolve_v all_o into_o mere_a human_a faith_n mere_a natural_a reason_n that_o it_o make_v god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unnecessary_a to_o faith_n and_o then_o ask_v be_v this_o the_o faith_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o and_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o other_o absurdity_n spring_v from_o this_o ill-grounded_a position_n but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o trace_v your_o transfer_v faculty_n in_o your_o first_o letter_n p._n 7._o you_o speak_v only_o of_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n viz._n the_o scripture_n but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v 14._o and_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god._n these_o slippery_a do_n and_o not_o any_o reason_n you_o bring_v make_v you_o inconfutable_a for_o we_o must_v set_v upon_o the_o proteus_n in_o all_o his_o shape_n ere_o we_o can_v bind_v he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o sense_n or_o our_o faith_n but_o which_o we_o can_v mind_v you_o of_o too_o often_o for_o all_o will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o make_v you_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o how_o the_o sense_n contain_v there_o can_v be_v get_v out_o thence_o or_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n even_o in_o the_o very_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v to_o bring_v about_o this_o effect_n for_o you_o can_v profess_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o one_o point_n till_o you_o have_v make_v it_o out_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o the_o sense_n you_o pretend_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o be_v genuine_a mean_v this_o be_v your_o true_a task_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o protestant_a faith_n or_o your_o faith_n as_o depend_v on_o your_o principle_n but_o of_o this_o we_o hear_v not_o a_o syllable_n 16._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v we_o you_o be_v speak_v of_o your_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o carry_v you_o not_o thorough_a to_o any_o one_o particular_a no_o not_o those_o point_n which_o be_v most_o fundamental_a and_o so_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n since_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v your_o rule_n you_o be_v still_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o before_o in_o all_o a_o rule_n shall_v be_v good_a for_o remember_v the_o question_n and_o mr._n it_o be_v expectation_n be_v about_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o protestant_a faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o your_o rule_n or_o ground_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o rule_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o you_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n both_o for_o your_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o your_o faith._n yet_o this_o conscious_a of_o its_o failure_n you_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o stand_v to_o by_o still_o slide_v silent_o over_o it_o or_o slip_v by_o it_o when_o it_o lie_v just_a in_o your_o way_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o pag._n 20._o that_o your_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o its_o absolute_a ground_n of_o certainty_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v another_o little_a shuffle_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v absolutely-certain_a ground_n not_o absolute_a ground_n of_o certainty_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v and_o let_v the_o horse-mill_n go_v for_o the_o mill-horse_n you_o proceed_v but_o the_o particular_a ibid._n certainty_n as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o the_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v make_v your_o faith_n so_o certain_a as_o you_o
pretend_v we_o be_v absolute_o certain_a such_o and_o such_o particular_a point_n be_v contain_v there_o otherwise_o your_o general_n ground_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o question_n nor_o do_v your_o faith_n any_o service_n at_o all_o since_o it_o leave_v it_o still_o uncertain_a of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o especial_o since_o you_o pretend_v or_o rather_o declare_v open_o p._n 14._o that_o you_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o profession_n reach_v to_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o to_o your_o ground_n of_o faith._n i_o must_v confess_v you_o render_v that_o profession_n insignificant_a and_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v make_v it_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o make_v those_o hearty_a expression_n absolute_o certain_a of_o all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o you_o resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o scripture_n we_o must_v i_o see_v deal_v with_o you_o as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o pretence_n in_o court_n do_v with_o great_a courtier_n who_o lose_v their_o repute_n with_o they_o as_o ill-bred_a and_o unmannerly_a if_o they_o will_v needs_o take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v your_o answer_n be_v very_o honest_a and_o direct_a we_o be_v absolute_o certain_a we_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o comment_n be_v this_o i_o frame_v my_o answer_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o what_o christ_n teach_v any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o write_v or_o evangelist_n even_o hint_v in_o your_o answer_n itself_o unless_o the_o word_n teach_v mean_v write_v which_o can_v be_v because_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n write_v any_o book_n or_o the_o least_o semblance_n of_o reason_n for_o make_v this_o skew_a explication_n but_o to_o shuffle_v off_o your_o too_o large_a concession_n i_o will_v confess_v myself_o too_o shallow_a to_o fathom_v the_o profound_a depth_n of_o your_o inscrutable_a sense_n resolve_v then_o your_o faith_n in_o god_n name_n into_o what_o you_o will_v so_o you_o but_o show_v we_o a_o absolute_o certain_a connexion_n between_o the_o point_v resolve_v and_o the_o rule_n into_o which_o you_o profess_v to_o resolve_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o resolution_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o continue_a chain_n of_o motive_n wind_v it_o up_o to_o the_o first_o truth_n or_o god_n infinite_a veracity_n hang_v slack_a such_o incoherence_n serve_v not_o for_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v indissoluble_o connect_v to_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n else_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o may_v be_v shatter_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o way_n ere_o we_o come_v there_o which_o if_o it_o may_v than_o the_o resolution_n be_v no_o resolution_n for_o that_o speak_v connexion_n of_o the_o motive_n and_o faith_n thus_o resolve_v may_v perhaps_o all_o be_v false_a and_o so_o be_v no_o faith._n it_o be_v your_o work_n then_o to_o show_v in_o particular_a when_o you_o come_v to_o it_o and_o at_o present_a in_o general_n that_o your_o rule_n give_v you_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o socinian_n who_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o profess_v to_o follow_v it_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v for_o your_o heart_n and_o yet_o err_v enormous_o nay_o in_o effect_n they_o take_v the_o same_o method_n too_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n which_o you_o do_v for_o though_o you_o give_v good_a word_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o former_a age_n yet_o your_o ground_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o bring_v down_o doctrine_n or_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o less_o than_o such_o a_o certainty_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n signify_v nothing_o in_o our_o case_n and_o it_o be_v either_o by_o your_o rule_n and_o method_n you_o can_v arrive_v thus_o certain_o at_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o nothing_o if_o you_o can_v once_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n convince_v the_o socinian_o of_o obstinacy_n against_o a_o clear_a truth_n by_o your_o rule_n or_o method_n or_o both_o together_o i_o mean_v if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o clear_a to_o they_o that_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v possible_o bear_v any_o other_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o indifferent_a part_n of_o the_o world_n judge_v they_o wilful_a adherer_n to_o a_o false_a interpretation_n or_o that_o you_o can_v silence_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o open_a shame_n for_o adhere_v to_o it_o you_o will_v do_v something_o otherwise_o your_o start_n aside_o still_o from_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o point_n even_o thou_o p._n 14._o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o hold_v they_o all_o and_o talk_v to_o we_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o general_n ground_n be_v mere_a shuffle_n and_o show_v plain_o you_o mean_v not_o real_o in_o that_o answer_n of_o you_o to_o mr._n g_n first_o question_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o include_v every_o particular_a point_n so_o that_o by_o all_o it_o seem_v you_o mean_v none_o it_o be_v very_o paradoxical_a to_o see_v you_o distinguish_v here_o p._n 14_o between_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n why_o you_o do_v it_o be_v to_o insinuate_v into_o our_o reader_n that_o we_o derive_v the_o source_n of_o our_o tradition_n from_o christ_n teach_v oral_o as_o the_o jew_n affirm_v of_o moses_n deliver_v a_o unwritten_a law_n else_o to_o what_o purpose_n this_o distinction_n the_o tradition_n we_o lay_v claim_v to_o have_v no_o such_o obscure_a original_a it_o take_v its_o â—ife_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n disperse_v in_o great_a multitude_n over_o the_o world_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o preach_v so_o that_o tradition_n start_v into_o motion_n from_o a_o most_o public_a and_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o first_o christian_n such_o a_o faith._n to_o what_o imaginable_a purpose_n than_o be_v this_o frivolous_a distinction_n bring_v in_o you_o know_v this_o be_v our_o tenet_n and_o we_o know_v well_o your_o rule_n be_v scripture_n what_o need_v then_o this_o shuffle_a paraphrase_n by_o tradition_n you_o know_v we_o mean_v a_o testimony_n for_o doctrine_n receive_v if_o the_o source_n be_v weak_a or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witnesser_n of_o its_o delivery_n at_o first_o and_o successive_o afterward_o be_v small_a the_o tradition_n be_v consequent_o weak_a in_o proportion_n if_o great_a it_o be_v strong_a still_o according_a as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o attester_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o their_o credibleness_n more_o unexceptionable_a well_o but_o admit_v your_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o what_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o from_o he_o why_o must_v you_o necessary_o resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o their_o write_n only_a do_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o go_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n go_v with_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n or_o be_v those_o word_n a_o jot_n less_o sacred_a when_o it_o come_v from_o their_o mouth_n than_o when_o they_o put_v they_o in_o a_o book_n or_o last_o do_v any_o command_n from_o christ_n appear_v to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o revelation_n before_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o future_a church_n no_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o its_o writing_n at_o first_o and_o its_o acceptation_n afterward_o bar_v any_o such_o pretence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o grand_a commission_n be_v not_o scribite_fw-la but_o only_o predicate_v evangelium_fw-la yet_o you_o can_v slubber_v this_o over_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v mean_v write_v only_o and_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o they_o write_v sure_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o apostle_n take_v text_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n and_o preach_v sermon_n upon_o then_o as_o you_o do_v now_o why_o must_v it_o be_v quite_o forget_v then_o and_o bury_v in_o silence_n that_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n public_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v equal_o sacred_a as_o what_o be_v write_v and_o to_o be_v embrace_v if_o well_o
that_o decree_n sess._n 4._o be_v to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o heretic_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o private_a sentiment_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o this_o power_n of_o oblige_v to_o believe_v something_o as_o in_o scripture_n explicit_o now_o which_o be_v not_o so_o know_v before_o be_v unconceivable_a unless_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o that_o explicit_fw-la sense_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o church_n which_o you_o will_v never_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o trivial_a exploit_n to_o make_v mr._n m._n clash_n with_o mr._n g._n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o can_v make_v that_o very_a church_n clash_n with_o herself_o suis_fw-la et_fw-la ipsa_fw-la roma_fw-la and_o that_o open_o and_o profess_o too_o nay_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a fall_v out_o with_o herself_o about_o her_o own_o prerogative_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 23._o that_o thou_o it_o have_v assume_v this_o power_n now_o speak_v of_o yet_o it_o still_o disow_v it_o now_o to_o assume_v a_o power_n be_v to_o challenge_v it_o and_o to_o disow_v it_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o which_o hang_v together_o much_o alter_v the_o rate_n of_o all_o your_o discourse_n hitherto_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o most_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o creature_n it_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o blow_n and_o sup_v declare_v for_o and_o against_o and_o all_o at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v imagine_v she_o to_o be_v such_o only_a as_o she_o stand_v portray_v in_o dr._n st_n fancy_n 34._o your_o main_a stratagem_n to_o elude_v all_o this_o discourse_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v more_o full_o detect_v though_o it_o have_v be_v occasional_o touch_v at_o diverse_a time_n former_o it_o be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o general_n ground_n of_o faith_n 20._o and_o not_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o particular_a certainty_n as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o too_o because_o the_o main_a point_n in_o dispute_n be_v whether_o protestant_n can_v show_v any_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o their_o faith._n 24._o and_o this_o you_o think_v justify_v you_o for_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o only_o talk_v of_o your_o scripture-rule_n in_o common_a without_o light_v on_o or_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a point_n contain_v in_o that_o rule_n but_o this_o will_v avail_v you_o nothing_o for_o first_o neither_o do_v our_o discourse_n pinch_v upon_o any_o one_o particular_a point_n but_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o general_n or_o on_o all_o your_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o once_o as_o build_v on_o your_o ground_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o be_v dispute_v against_o all_o the_o while_n and_o not_o any_o one_o particular_a tenet_n we_o bring_v indeed_o instance_n now_o and_o then_o of_o some_o particular_a article_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o your_o ground_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ascertain_v absolute_o those_o most_o fundamental_a point_n it_o have_v power_n to_o ascertain_v none_o and_o so_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o a_o pretend_a ground_n can_v be_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o real_a and_o firm_a ground_n till_o we_o see_v it_o ground_n something_o it_o be_v notion_n plain_o import_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o superstructure_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o father_n without_o prove_v he_o have_v a_o child_n as_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n without_o prove_v such_o and_o such_o point_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o it_o and_o this_o in_o our_o case_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n pray_v take_v that_o along_o with_o you_o still_o otherwise_o you_o turn_v your_o back_n to_o the_o question_n and_o run_v away_o from_o it_o in_o the_o open_a field_n it_o be_v tedious_a and_o mortify_v beyond_o measure_n to_o hear_v you_o still_o talk_v and_o pretend_v you_o have_v a_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o yet_o never_o see_v you_o so_o much_o as_o once_o endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v ascertain_a virtue_n affect_v the_o article_n you_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o this_o particular_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o each_o respective_a point_n have_v such_o a_o close_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o letter_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v as_o to_o give_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n confute_v and_o our_o own_o eye_n witness_v to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o three_o yourself_o confess_v once_o upon_o a_o time_n that_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o 14._o this_o candid_a expression_n will_v make_v any_o honest_a well-meaning_a man_n very_o believe_v that_o you_o mean_v you_o have_v be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o every_o particular_a christian_a doctrine_n by_o virtue_n of_o your_o ground_n or_o rule_n but_o your_o incomparable_a dexterity_n quite_o and_o clean_o overreached_a we_o for_o when_o you_o come_v to_o explain_v yourself_o there_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o you_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o or_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 17._o that_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o hold_v all_o because_o you_o hold_v all_o not_o in_o your_o soul_n or_o mind_n where_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o purse_n as_o it_o be_v as_o one_o be_v say_v when_o he_o hold_v a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o which_o though_o you_o can_v come_v at_o its_o sense_n which_o be_v little_o better_a than_o if_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o trunk_n you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o and_o hold_v very_o firm_o in_o that_o sense_n all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n four_o hence_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v what_o you_o undertake_v viz._n to_o show_v that_o protestant_n have_v any_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o faith._n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o point_v out_o a_o book_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o it_o be_v your_o ground_n but_o you_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o ground_n now_o a_o ground_n or_o rule_n bear_v in_o its_o notion_n evidence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o use_v it_o and_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n by_o its_o direction_n nay_o more_o clear_a evidence_n for_o as_o all_o certainty_n must_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o evidence_n to_o create_v it_o in_o we_o so_o this_o effect_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n can_v have_v no_o less_o than_o clear_a evidence_n for_o its_o cause_n but_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o prove_v mankind_n have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v with_o as_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v thus_o clear_a in_o order_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o right_a faith_n even_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o concern_v point_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n five_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o observe_v what_o a_o rare_a resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n you_o give_v we_o p._n 24._o our_o faith_n say_v you_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o must_v indeed_o have_v desert_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n either_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n or_o nothing_o unless_o you_o will_v confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v pure_a fanatic_n or_o pagan_n and_o it_o look_v mighty_a plausible_o to_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o certain_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n but_o the_o only_a point_n be_v still_o be_v you_o absolutely-certain_a by_o your_o ground_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v indeed_o build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o say_v indeed_o scripture_n be_v your_o ground_n you_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o your_o ground_n perhaps_o you_o think_v it_o so_o too_o and_o it_o be_v not_o about_o your_o say_n pretend_v or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o that_o we_o dispute_v with_o you_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o grant_v you_o all_o this_o without_o any_o dispute_n at_o all_o but_o do_v your_o say_n pretend_v or_o think_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o real_o and_o indeed_o all_o
absolute_o certain_a if_o you_o be_v not_o equal_o certain_a of_o the_o late_a surely_n none_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a book_n in_o the_o lump_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v faith_n or_o confute_v heresy_n but_o particular_a text_n and_o if_o these_o and_o the_o main_o significant_a word_n in_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a what_o become_v of_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o rule_n or_o your_o faith_n nay_o i_o be_o not_o full_o satisfy_v that_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n do_v strengthen_v the_o certainty_n of_o even_o so_o much_o as_o the_o book_n for_o i_o observe_v that_o our_o judge_n suspect_v the_o testimony_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o misdoubt_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o know_a knight_n of_o the_o post_n be_v call_v in_o to_o corroborate_v their_o evidence_n but_o you_o have_v prudent_a maxim_n of_o your_o own_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o lawyer_n 37._o you_o endeavour_v to_o come_v a_o little_a close_o to_o the_o point_n p._n 29._o and_o set_v yourself_o to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v your_o rule_n of_o faith_n ay_o that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o which_o you_o advance_v this_o proposition_n that_o certain_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith._n these_o two_o confident_a word_n certain_o and_o must_a be_v very_o efficacious_a to_o persuade_v those_o who_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o your_o word_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o magisterial_a that_o they_o impose_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n upon_o they_o of_o believe_v all_o be_v as_o you_o say_v or_o else_o of_o deny_v your_o authority_n which_o will_v break_v friendship_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o but_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o uncivil_a as_o to_o require_v proof_n for_o it_o they_o quite_o lose_v their_o force_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o such_o positive_a assertion_n make_v people_n expect_v very_o strong_a argument_n to_o answer_n and_o make_v good_a such_o confident_a affirmation_n else_o it_o hazard_v credit_n to_o pretend_v great_a thing_n and_o bring_v little_a or_o no_o proof_n how_o you_o will_v justify_v those_o big_a word_n we_o shall_v see_v short_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o certain_a of_o it_o be_v there_o no_o more_o requisite_a to_o a_o rule_n but_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o error_n nonplus_v long_o ago_o p._n 73_o 74_o 75._o the_o answer_n now_o give_v you_o to_o this_o pretence_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o your_o 12_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o can_v you_o so_o much_o forget_v yourself_o and_o your_o duty_n to_o reply_v to_o it_o as_o to_o discourse_v still_o thus_o crude_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n as_o if_o you_o have_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o book_n or_o any_o thing_n allege_v there_o to_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o must_v needs_o mind_v you_o of_o it_o so_o often_o take_v these_o few_o word_n along_o with_o you_o now_o at_o least_o and_o till_o you_o have_v reply_v to_o they_o and_o other_o such_o which_o be_v there_o allege_v i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o be_v tire_v no_o more_o with_o such_o talk_n as_o serve_v only_o to_o amuse_v but_o can_v never_o edify_v or_o convince_v to_o be_v write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v to_o be_v divine_a infallible_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 74._o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o true_a in_o themselves_o and_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o far_a these_o word_n will_v carry_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o of_o sufficient_a clearness_n to_o give_v sincere_o endeavour_v person_n such_o security_n of_o their_o faith_n while_o they_o rely_v on_o they_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o error_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n these_o word_n signifâ—y_v not_o they_o may_v be_v most_o holy_a they_o may_v be_v most_o true_a in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v exceed_o useful_a or_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o yet_o not_o endow_v with_o this_o property_n which_o yet_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v and_o pag._n 75._o what_o then_o dr._n st._n be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o produce_v conclusive_a reason_n to_o evince_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n have_v such_o a_o perspicuity_n and_o other_o perfection_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o must_v ground_n that_o most_o firm_a and_o unalterable_a and_o if_o right_o ground_v inerrable_a assent_n call_v christian_n faith._n we_o see_v here_o the_o question_n right_o state_v and_o the_o point_n that_o stick_v now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o your_o proof_n do_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o or_o in_o the_o least_o mention_n it_o 38._o the_o argument_n you_o make_v choice_n of_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v your_o best_a the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v of_o high_a consequence_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o for_n since_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o believe_v be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v whatever_o god_n have_v reveal_v must_v be_v believe_v and_o a_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o such_o divine_a revelation_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith._n i._n e._n by_o it_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o divine_a revelation_n what_o a_o wild_a medley_n be_v here_o instead_o of_o a_o reason_n here_o be_v four_o proposition_n involve_v the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o believe_v be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v grant_v only_o you_o may_v note_v that_o we_o be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o by_o write_v if_o it_o be_v equal_o clear_v it_o be_v thus_o reveal_v nay_o more_o by_o the_o former_a than_o by_o the_o late_a in_o case_n that_o way_n of_o ascertain_v the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o nor_o do_v your_o first_o proposition_n deny_v this_o but_o rather_o assert_n it_o the_o second_o this_o whatever_n god_n have_v reveal_v must_v be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v pretend_v for_o a_o inference_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o believe_v be_v god_n reveal_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v whether_o we_o know_v it_o or_o no_o all_o then_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v pious_a nonsense_n unless_o you_o add_v to_o it_o that_o we_o have_v also_o certain_a ground_n god_n have_v indeed_o reveal_v it_o for_o otherwise_o beside_o the_o danger_n of_o err_a ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n and_o this_o unalterable_o too_o in_o regard_n we_o entertain_v that_o error_n as_o recommend_v by_o the_o divine_a revelation_n we_o shall_v moreover_o hazard_v to_o entitle_v god_n infinite_a veracity_n to_o a_o falsehood_n and_o make_v truth_n itself_o the_o author_n of_o lie_n the_o three_o that_o a_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o such_o revelation_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v absolute_o deny_v for_o a_o book_n may_v contain_v in_o it_o divine_a revelation_n and_o i_o may_v not_o know_v certain_o it_o do_v contain_v they_o or_o i_o may_v know_v certain_o by_o very_o good_a testimony_n it_o do_v contain_v they_o yet_o not_o know_v certain_o it_o do_v contain_v they_o all_o or_o i_o may_v know_v it_o do_v contain_v they_o all_o yet_o perhaps_o not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v any_o one_o of_o those_o divine_a revelation_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v contain_v there_o for_o example_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o language_n i_o understand_v not_o or_o though_o i_o do_v understand_v the_o language_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o mysterious_a sublimity_n and_o deep_a sense_n and_o thence_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n in_o many_o passage_n relate_v to_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n i_o can_v be_v assure_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o consider_v i_o as_o in_o the_o way_n to_o faith_n &_o that_o my_o assent_n depend_v necessary_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o preliminary_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o pure_a reason_n i_o may_v not_o nay_o can_v with_o any_o true_a reason_n firm_o assent_v to_o what_o i_o see_v may_v be_v a_o error_n nor_o hazard_v my_o salvation_n upon_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o on_o which_o i_o know_v great_a multitude_n have_v
very_a principle_n oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v that_o what_o i_o attribute_v to_o they_o be_v first_o that_o they_o have_v all_o those_o excellency_n which_o dr._n st._n yield_v they_o and_o one_o more_o which_o he_o do_v not_o of_o which_o hereafter_o second_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o end_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o high_a measure_n that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v at_o a_o incredible_a loss_n without_o they_o &_o that_o not_o near_o half_a the_o number_n of_o christian_a soul_n will_v have_v be_v save_v have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n to_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o it_o three_o that_o when_o they_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n writer_n by_o a_o certain_a interpretation_n they_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o confute_v heretic_n and_o that_o thus_o interpret_v they_o be_v with_o much_o profit_n make_v use_v of_o to_o that_o end_n by_o father_n and_o council_n four_o that_o though_o they_o be_v write_v on_o several_a occasion_n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o design_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n which_o order_v all_o our_o action_n to_o the_o bring_n about_o his_o best_a end_n however_o they_o be_v occasional_a to_o we_o much_o more_o a_o affair_n so_o main_o important_a to_o the_o church_n improvement_n five_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n in_o preserve_v the_o letter_n from_o any_o material_a corruption_n and_o that_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o which_o this_o providence_n exert_v itself_o be_v the_o most_o obligatory_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o knowledge_n she_o ever_o have_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n 6_o thly_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o sublime_a in_o spiritual_a point_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o can_v only_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o no_o man_n by_o their_o private_a judgement_n much_o less_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o unelevate_v and_o unenlighten_v by_o it_o can_v arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o sense_n by_o the_o letter_n in_o those_o difficult_a text_n with_o such_o a_o unerring_a certainty_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o that_o most_o firm_a rational_a and_o unalterable_a assent_n call_v faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o these_o they_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o other_o passage_n that_o be_v historical_a moral_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v more_o obvious_a to_o ordinary_a reason_n they_o be_v either_o clear_a of_o themselves_o or_o may_v be_v clear_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o more_o know_v faithful_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o hold_v that_o scripture_n thus_o private_o interpret_v be_v not_o convictive_a of_o heretic_n who_o have_v imbibe_v a_o contrary_a sentiment_n to_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a enditer_n because_o those_o man_n admit_v no_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o those_o difficult_a place_n and_o this_o want_n of_o clearness_n in_o such_o text_n i_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v a_o privative_a imperfection_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o argue_v a_o very_a high_a perfection_n in_o scripture_n viz._n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v tell_v we_o 1200_o year_n ago_o commonitor_n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v deep_a sense_n whence_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v proper_o a_o disproportion_n of_o that_o sense_n to_o the_o low_a conception_n of_o private_a judgement_n look_v after_o faith_n or_o a_o obscurity_n relative_o to_o such_o person_n than_o a_o absolute_a one_o since_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v both_o capable_a to_o understand_v it_o right_n and_o moreover_o to_o discover_v still_o more_o and_o more_o excellent_a truth_n in_o it_o 7_o thly_a that_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o can_v hold_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n private_o interpret_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o mean_n for_o people_n of_o every_o capacity_n look_v after_o faith_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o those_o dogmatical_a article_n with_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v show_v 2._o above_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v i_o allow_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n as_o be_v those_o private_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o need_v some_o other_o rule_n to_o ascertain_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n what_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n moreover_o i_o make_v account_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n abet_n my_o position_n every_o heretic_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n rely_v on_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o wicked_a blasphemy_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v now_o who_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v sincere_a and_o exact_a follower_n of_o that_o rule_n or_o vser_n of_o that_o mean_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o christ_n genuine_a doctrine_n deny_v his_o godhead_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n a_o plain_a argument_n that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o way_n to_o truth_n which_o such_o vast_a multitude_n have_v follow_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n unless_o we_o know_v they_o all_o to_o be_v wilful_o sincere_a or_o strange_o negligent_a which_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v and_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v this_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o sentiment_n only_o the_o same_o ibid._n lirinensis_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n depth_n as_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v man_n seem_v possible_a to_o be_v draw_v thence_o where_o he_o ascribe_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o mere_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n be_v deliver_v but_o to_o the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o sense_n itself_o reason_n and_o experience_n both_o inform_v we_o that_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v above_o the_o reader_n capacity_n though_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_o comprehend_v without_o some_o who_o be_v already_o skill_a in_o that_o sense_n sense_n 5._o as_o for_o tradition_n the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n may_v perhaps_o give_v you_o some_o prejudice_n against_o it_o because_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o some_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n of_o they_o this_o oblige_v i_o to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a character_n of_o our_o tenet_n concern_v it_o and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o particular_o what_o tradition_n mean_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o our_o controversy_n which_o dr._n st._n though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v never_o do_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o shall_v be_v see_v misrepresent_v it_o all_o along_o very_o disingenuous_o in_o every_o particular_a what_o we_o hold_v of_o it_o then_o be_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n settle_v the_o selfsame_a christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v in_o several_a country_n and_o not_o only_o at_o large_a and_o particular_o explicate_v it_o and_o fix_v it_o by_o their_o heavenly_a preach_v but_o rivet_v it_o as_o we_o may_v say_v by_o miracle_n found_v church_n and_o constitute_v discipline_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o and_o their_o own_o example_n they_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n last_o they_o recommend_v the_o continue_v it_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o swerve_v from_o it_o themselves_o or_o neglect_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o it_o be_v the_o assure_a way_n to_o eternal_a misery_n to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n 2_o dly_z that_o this_o vast_a multitude_n unanimous_o settle_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o we_o make_v the_o first_o source_n of_o tradition_n which_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attest_v to_o the_o next_o age_n what_o the_o first_o have_v receive_v and_o practise_v nor_o can_v they_o forget_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o recommend_v and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o have_v lead_v their_o christian_a life_n so_o long_o nor_o can_v true_a faith_n the_o parent_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o nor_o even_o the_o natural_a love_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n permit_v they_o all_o to_o be_v
so_o wicked_a as_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o voluntary_o or_o neglect_v to_o educate_v the_o other_o in_o it_o however_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v there_o will_v be_v now_o and_o then_o a_o failure_n in_o some_o particular_n desert_v the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o draw_v proselyte_n after_o they_o 3_o dly_z that_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o the_o continuate_a delivery_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o second_o age_n to_o the_o three_o and_o so_o still_o forward_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n god_n himself_o can_v propose_v be_v lay_v to_o oblige_v christian_n not_o to_o deviate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o or_o be_v careless_a to_o recommend_v it_o and_o those_o motive_n too_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o lively_o imprint_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o heaven-instructed_n faithful_n than_o they_o be_v by_o any_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ._n four_o that_o by_o tradition_n then_o be_v mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a forego_v age_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o next_o age_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o their_o live_a voice_n and_o practice_n or_o take_v tradition_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o oral_a and_o practical_a both_o it_o be_v a_o continue_v education_n of_o undergrow_a posterity_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o immediate_a predecessor_n 5_o thly_a that_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o need_v proof_n that_o this_o rule_n can_v on_o its_o part_n deceive_v we_o for_o put_v that_o it_o be_v still_o follow_v or_o that_o posterity_n still_o believ_n d_o and_o practise_v as_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n do_v who_o at_o first_o believe_v and_o practise_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v instruct_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n must_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n have_v whence_o follow_v evident_o that_o no_o error_n can_v possible_o come_v in_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n have_v be_v desert_v 6_o thly_a that_o tradition_n thus_o understand_v and_o we_o never_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o be_v the_o live_a voice_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o immediate_a age_n before_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o even_a of_o the_o low_a capacity_n as_o we_o experience_n to_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o instruction_n by_o pastor_n even_o now_o adays_o and_o since_o it_o deliver_v its_o sense_n which_o in_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v that_o rule_n have_v be_v even_o now_o show_v to_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o preach_v catechise_v explain_v daily_o practise_v and_o all_o the_o way_n imaginable_a to_o make_v it_o understand_v it_o be_v also_o a_o absolutely-clear_a conveyer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n downward_o add_v that_o shall_v its_o sense_n be_v at_o any_o time_n misapprehend_v the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n can_v explain_v their_o own_o meaning_n pertinent_o to_o the_o asker_n doubter_n or_o mistaker_n exigency_n which_o a_o letter_n in_o a_o book_n can_v 7_o thly_a that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o inculcate_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o preserve_v inviolate_a the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o tradition_n do_v most_o particular_o exert_v its_o self_n in_o teach_v and_o transmit_v those_o 8_o thly_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o scriptural_a tradition_n go_v along_o with_o this_o other_o we_o have_v explain_v for_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o her_o breast_n which_o the_o first_o writer_n have_v be_v consequent_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n and_o council_n often_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o confute_v heretic_n and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a by_o its_o concurrence_n but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o convert_v any_o to_o faith_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v they_o take_v such_o a_o method_n as_o to_o put_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o bid_v he_o look_v for_o his_o faith_n there_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a even_o in_o the_o high_a point_n that_o be_v dubious_a or_o controvert_v to_o every_o capacity_n 9_o thly_a that_o hence_o scripture_n 21._o without_o the_o church_n help_v be_v never_o hold_v by_o they_o ancient_o nor_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o now_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o use_v that_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n or_o way_n for_o all_o who_o be_v come_v to_o faith_n to_o arrive_v uner_o at_o it_o last_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n letter_n in_o those_o sublime_a point_n surpass_v the_o apprehension_n of_o private_a man_n come_v to_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o letter_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o assure_a ground_n to_o build_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n upon_o whence_o follow_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o only_o it_o can_v be_v in_o proper_a speech_n the_o rule_n of_o faith._n faith._n 6._o this_o then_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o this_o be_v our_o true_a tenet_n both_o concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o what_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v ascertain_v by_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o sermon_n represent_v we_o and_o whether_o your_o admire_a preacher_n do_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n particular_n 7._o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o never_o let_v you_o know_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o the_o main_a contest_v between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v about_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n his_o wicked_a doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n oblige_v i_o to_o write_v a_o falsehood_n whole_a treatise_n former_o in_o vindication_n of_o christianity_n from_o such_o a_o intolerable_a scandal_n which_o i_o apply_v in_o the_o close_n of_o it_o against_o himself_o and_o dr._n tillotson_n have_v he_o let_v you_o know_v this_o he_o prudent_o foresee_v your_o zeal_n for_o christianity_n your_o best_a concern_v will_v have_v give_v you_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n too_o and_o the_o very_a conceit_n all_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v have_v make_v you_o abhor_v a_o discourse_n out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n maintain_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o ly._n as_o for_o particular_n particular_n 8._o first_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o steadfastness_n and_o a_o firm_a and_o well-settled_n resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v 1._o but_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o be_v assure_v first_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o deliver_v it_o or_o be_v you_o to_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o he_o whether_o you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o or_o be_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v steadfast_o to_o what_o you_o judge_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n well-settled_n if_o that_o faith_n of_o you_o the_o basis_n of_o your_o spiritual_a building_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o resolution_n be_v not_o well-settled_n itself_o but_o may_v sink_v into_o falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a point_n you_o be_v to_o look_v after_o and_o till_o you_o have_v perfect_a satisfaction_n from_o he_o in_o this_o wise_o to_o consider_v that_o pious_a talk_n without_o solid_a ground_n to_o support_v their_o truth_n be_v but_o paint_v the_o outside_n of_o a_o sepulchre_n the_o tinkle_a cymbal_n of_o a_o little_a rhetoric_n and_o show_v of_o much_o read_n may_v go_v far_o with_o person_n who_o such_o flourish_n can_v prevail_v upon_o to_o forgo_v their_o reason_n but_o he_o have_v but_o a_o very_a small_a respect_n for_o you_o if_o he_o hope_v you_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v play_v upon_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o little_a articulate_a air_n air_n 9_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a he_o say_v for_o they_o to_o have_v mistake_v or_o misremember_v what_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v 4._o who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o they_o what_o by_o first_o delivery_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o any_o succeed_a one_o or_o that_o those_o great_a body_n settle_v in_o their_o faith_n form_v into_o church-government_n and_o keep_v up_o to_o their_o christian_a duty_n by_o discipline_n can_v thus_o mistake_v or_o misremember_v the_o former_a teach_v and_o practice_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v the_o only_a tradition_n we_o ever_o speak_v of_o or_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v none_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o some_o single_a apostle_n be_v preach_v in_o some_o place_n at_o first_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v as_o yet_o raw_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v so_o strange_a that_o they_o do_v not_o
therefore_o whatever_o often_o happen_v through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o creature_n such_o a_o irrational_a assent_n can_v never_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o god._n whence_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o give_v those_o who_o sincere_o seek_v for_o truth_n the_o grace_n to_o embrace_v it_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o lay_v such_o mean_n to_o arrive_v at_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o our_o case_n such_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o both_o evince_n it_o be_v truth_n to_o those_o who_o be_v capable_a according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a method_n of_o true_a reason_n and_o withal_o perfect_o 135._o secure_v those_o from_o error_n who_o follow_v that_o rule_n let_v they_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o they_o will._n if_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v christian_a faith_n as_o a_o truth_n and_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v indeed_o such_o and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n leave_v we_o by_o god_n must_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o prove_v or_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o dr._n st._n have_v no_o such_o ground_n that_o what_o he_o hold_v be_v real_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o handle_v or_o preach_v controversy_n since_o he_o must_v necessary_o disgrace_v and_o weaken_v christian_a faith_n when_o he_o be_v to_o credit_n and_o establish_v it_o nay_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v he_o have_v that_o most_o firm_a and_o most_o strongly-supported_n assent_v call_v faith_n which_o depend_v necessary_o on_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n but_o candid_o yield_v he_o have_v opinion_n only_o in_o that_o point_n not_o a_o unalterable_a belief_n it_o be_v true_a but_o only_o a_o good_a conceit_n or_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o may_v be_v so_o too_o weak_a a_o prop_n to_o sustain_v its_o truth_n as_o it_o lean_v on_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v it_o or_o to_o settle_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a life_n life_n 28._o and_o now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o discourse_n to_o his_o ground_n or_o rule_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o assure_v or_o able_a to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o controvert_v point_n which_o you_o hear_v so_o warm_o dispute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o it_o so_o much_o import_v you_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o be_v scripture_n letter_n in_o text_n that_o be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o point_n as_o understand_v or_o interpret_v by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o private_a judgement_n what_o he_o have_v then_o to_o do_v be_v to_o make_v out_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o this_o method_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n as_o to_o those_o point_n can_v be_v deceitful_a and_o erroneous_a otherwise_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a his_o faith_n and_o all_o christian_a faith_n no_o better_o ground_v may_v be_v false_a and_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o true._n he_o will_v tell_v you_o twenty_o fine_a story_n and_o give_v you_o many_o pretty_a word_n of_o its_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a moral_o certain_a that_o it_o have_v such_o assurance_n as_o man_n accept_v for_o other_o matter_n etc._n etc._n but_o ask_v he_o smart_o and_o close_o if_o any_o of_o these_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a and_o he_o must_v not_o nor_o will_v deny_v it_o for_o shall_v he_o say_v it_o he_o must_v pretend_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o understanding_n those_o text_n right_a which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o profess_v infallibility_n in_o that_o particular_a observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o where_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n lie_v it_o be_v in_o this_o whether_o this_o ground_n or_o method_n of_o he_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v true_o and_o indeed_o teach_v by_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o by_o this_o test_n if_o you_o examine_v the_o very_a good-ground_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o protestant_a faith_n which_o he_o promise_v you_o here_o in_o his_o preface_n you_o will_v find_v evident_o he_o only_o give_v you_o very_o good_a word_n instead_o of_o very_a good_a ground_n and_o that_o whatever_o he_o produce_v whether_o he_o quote_v or_o argue_v he_o will_v never_o vouch_v they_o to_o be_v so_o certain_a but_o deceit_n and_o error_n may_v possible_o consist_v with_o they_o he_o will_v complain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a expectation_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o other_o term_n that_o there_o neither_o be_v any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v any_o which_o bid_v fair_a for_o atheism_n unless_o interest_n satisfy_v the_o will_n and_o by_o it_o the_o reason_n by_o his_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v run_v from_o the_o whole_a business_n in_o hand_n and_o seek_v to_o shelter_v himself_o and_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o wilderness_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o shift_v the_o question_n thus_o and_o fall_v to_o ramble_v into_o endless_a dispute_n himself_o confess_v second_a letter_n p._n 20._o our_o question_n be_v about_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o particular_a certainty_n as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n and_o i_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o run_v to_o particular_a point_n while_n that_o be_v a_o settle_v be_v to_o put_v the_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o ascertain_v thing_n depend_v entire_o on_o a_o method_n or_o rule_n without_o ascertain_v that_o method_n or_o rule_n first_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n and_o make_v the_o cart_n draw_v the_o horse_n horse_n 29._o i_o owe_v he_o yet_o a_o answer_n to_o st._n austin_n he_o allege_v that_o father_n p._n 16._o who_o testimony_n say_v only_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o christ_n own_o handwriting_n and_o that_o he_o direct_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o evangelist_n write_v which_o only_o signify_v they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v in_o both_o which_o none_o deny_v nor_o have_v this_o any_o influence_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v quote_v you_o other_o place_n out_o of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v please_v which_o come_v up_o to_o it_o full_o and_o i_o shall_v supply_v his_o backwardness_n with_o do_v it_o myself_o quaerendi_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o say_v that_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o doubt_n of_o enquiry_n ought_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o catholic_n faith._n and_o because_o many_o heretic_n use_v to_o draw_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n discipline_n therefore_o ante_fw-la tractationem_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_n explicanda_fw-la est_fw-la before_o the_o handle_n this_o book_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v where_o dr._n st'_v sober_a enquirer_n be_v curb_v and_o restrain_v in_o his_o licentious_a search_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o scripture_n by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n have_v it_o seem_v some_o other_o way_n for_o be_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v have_v mere_o by_o search_a scripture_n for_o it_o with_o what_o sense_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v restrain_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o faith_n to_o restrain_v one_o who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v right_a or_o perhaps_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o way_n again_o though_o those_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v both_o against_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o tradition_n too_o yet_o have_v he_o hold_v scripture_n the_o rule_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v they_o be_v against_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o scripture_n letter_n than_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n discipline_n beside_o if_o catholic_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v before_o they_o come_v to_o handle_v scripture_n how_o be_v scripture_n the_o rule_n for_o all_o to_o come_v to_o faith_n when_o as_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v nay_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o explanation_n of_o it_o antecedent_o lest_o they_o may_v otherwise_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o false_a point_v of_o the_o letter_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o abet_v their_o heresy_n he_o confute_v they_o thus_o 1._o sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v beforehand_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v by_o he_o to_o
reason_n to_o reflect_v on_o the_o dean_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o church_n authority_n take_v away_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o give_v with_o the_o other_o 23.24_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o mere_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o nay_o that_o they_o rather_o imply_v a_o power_n in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v at_o discretion_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o that_o it_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n precarious_a and_o lay_v her_o open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o heretic_n this_o be_v what_o i_o ever_o judge_v lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n he_o set_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n above_o the_o church_n which_o make_v i_o reflect_v so_o severe_o upon_o it_o in_o my_o error_n nonplus_v 123.124_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n but_o of_o late_a the_o juncture_n as_o he_o hope_v be_v more_o favourable_a he_o be_v go_v beyond_o his_o former_a self_n 21._o for_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n he_o confident_o affirm_v that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v without_o the_o church_n heâ—p_n find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n now_o propose_v and_o direct_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o help_n but_o here_o they_o be_v both_o deny_v it_o seem_v and_o all_o help_n from_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v deny_v this_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n belief_n the_o dr._n set_v up_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o single_a and_o private_a capacity_n apart_o 23._o and_o out_o of_o all_o church_n society_n and_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n though_o he_o live_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v which_o say_v the_o answerer_n utter_o overthrow_v all_o church_n government_n this_o aught_o to_o give_v every_o honest_a man_n who_o love_v order_n and_o government_n of_o what_o judgement_n soever_o he_o be_v such_o ground_a jealousy_n that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o a_o babel_n of_o no-church-man_n against_o christ_n church_n that_o no_o satisfaction_n competent_a unless_o the_o several_a proposition_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o either_o formal_o and_o express_o retract_v or_o else_o that_o he_o show_v that_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n they_o bear_v not_o that_o wicked_a sense_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v neither_o of_o which_o have_v be_v do_v nay_o lest_o he_o shall_v deal_v slippery_o by_o common_a and_o palliate_a word_n at_o which_o he_o be_v very_o expert_a it_o will_v be_v far_a requisite_a that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v against_o those_o ill_a tenet_n himself_o and_o offer_v convince_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o false_a that_o so_o man_n may_v see_v it_o come_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o do_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n once_o in_o demnifyed_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a christian_n who_o refuse_v to_o honour_v he_o far_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o lapse_v si_fw-mi non_fw-la errasset_fw-la fecerat_fw-la ille_fw-la minus_fw-la 27._o what_o concern_v i_o particular_o be_v to_o note_v hence_o the_o prodigious_a imprudence_n of_o dr._n st._n in_o object_v against_o i_o self_n contradiction_n which_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v clear_v and_o the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o two_o or_o three_o roman-catholic_n for_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o who_o become_v well_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v read_v my_o book_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o my_o explication_n and_o when_o as_o he_o know_v myself_o after_o a_o severe_a trial_n be_v clear_v by_o my_o judge_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o i_o my_o book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v most_o authentical_o approve_v nay_o high_o commend_v by_o most_o eminent_a authority_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o object_v false_o and_o against_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o retract_v whenas_o all_o the_o while_n he_o know_v himself_o have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o have_v write_v such_o unsound_a doctrine_n that_o his_o vindicator_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o as_o his_o best_a plea_n that_o he_o have_v retract_v it_o and_o yet_o though_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v do_v it_o on_o his_o fashion_n he_o be_v still_o apprehend_v to_o be_v so_o hollow_a that_o he_o can_v yet_o gain_v the_o belief_n to_o have_v do_v any_o more_o than_o palliate_v his_o gross_a error_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o himself_o 13.23.14_o and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o give_v it_o with_o the_o other_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o never_o yet_o clear_v himself_o nor_o can_v but_o be_v still_o accuse_v of_o harbour_v the_o same_o error_n in_o his_o breast_n nay_o to_o grow_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o which_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o lay_v open_a that_o i_o civil_o insinuate_v it_o afar_o off_o in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 20._o without_o so_o much_o as_o name_v his_o person_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o such_o impertinent_a and_o extrinsical_a topic_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v do_v for_o want_v of_o better_a make_v up_o three_o quarter_n of_o his_o controversial_a write_n sect_n ii_o how_o dr._n st._n settle_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n 28._o i_o have_v be_v long_o about_o this_o first_o section_n than_o seem_v needful_a but_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o our_o future_a dispute_n will_v recompense_v my_o trouble_n and_o excuse_v my_o prolixity_n the_o second_o thing_n his_o method_n lead_v he_o to_o for_o hitherto_o it_o have_v lead_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v to_o state_n the_o controversy_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n 15._o which_o be_v that_o mr._n g._n affirm_v in_o some_o company_n that_o no_o protestant_n can_v show_v any_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o mr._n t._n have_v promise_v he_o that_o if_o dr._n st._n be_v not_o able_a to_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v forsake_v his_o communion_n will_v the_o dr_n hold_v to_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o mr_n g._n demand_v he_o shall_v show_v ground_n to_o ascertain_v his_o faith_n absolute_o mr._n t._n expect_v he_o shall_v manifest_v they_o have_v such_o ground_n as_o do_v ascertain_v their_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o communion_n last_o that_o dr._n st._n by_o accept_v the_o challenge_n become_v engage_v to_o satisfy_v mr_n it_o be_v expectation_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o mr_n g._n have_v assert_v that_o be_v to_o manifest_v he_o have_v ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o his_o faith_n or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o for_o christian_a faith_n upon_o his_o ground_n be_v teach_v by_o christ._n and_o how_o do_v the_o dr._n acquit_v himself_o and_o perform_v this_o why_o he_o assign_v scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n all_o the_o company_n know_v this_o before_o for_o both_o side_n know_v hold_v and_o grant_v already_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o every_o one_o know_v too_o that_o dr_n st._n will_v assign_v it_o for_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_n of_o his_o faith._n wherefore_o unless_o all_o the_o company_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n sure_o something_o more_o be_v expect_v and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v his_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a by_o rely_v on_o that_o rule_n or_o that_o the_o rule_n he_o assign_v give_v he_o and_o his_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o those_o tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v upon_o it_o for_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o true_a faith_n god_n word_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v embrace_v the_o only_a question_n be_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o or_o as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o of_o this_o the_o dr_n be_v to_o show_v and_o manifest_v he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n by_o any_o way_n his_o ground_n afford_v he_o otherwise_o he_o may_v fall_v short_a or_o be_v wrong_a in_o the_o know_a scripture_n sense_n that_o be_v in_o his_o faith_n though_o the_o letter_n be_v never_o so_o certain_a again_o by_o his_o counterpose_v to_o those_o word_n of_o his_o than_o you_o can_v have_v for_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n
between_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o contest_v be_v whether_o he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o those_o point_n he_o hold_v upon_o his_o rule_n what_o say_v the_o dr_n now_o to_o this_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n 29._o first_o he_o change_v the_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o his_o faith_n into_o prove_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n 1.2_o which_o transpose_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n and_o alter_v the_o whole_a business_n for_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o faith_n engage_v he_o to_o show_v the_o doctrine_n or_o tenet_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v thus_o certain_a whereas_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v absolute_a certainty_n affect_v the_o rule_n but_o leave_v all_o faith_n uncertain_a unless_o the_o pretend_a rule_n prove_v a_o good_a one_o and_o render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a point_n thus_o absolute_o certain_a which_o himself_n will_v tell_v we_o afterward_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o next_o he_o equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n scripture_n which_o may_v either_o mean_a the_o letter_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o now_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v that_o only_a can_v be_v mean_v by_o mr._n g._n and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v he_o can_v not_o show_v ground_n absolute_o ascertain_v it_o the_o sense_n i_o say_v of_o scripture_n can_v only_o be_v question_v since_o the_o letter_n be_v agree_v to_o wherefore_o to_o allege_v tradition_n for_o his_o proof_n of_o what_o his_o ground_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o it_o viz._n to_o bring_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o faith_n and_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o the_o show_a certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v out_o of_o question_n be_v a_o most_o palpable_a prevarication_n 3._o he_o quite_o forget_v to_o show_v that_o any_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o all_o of_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o controvert_v or_o dogmatical_a point_n as_o we_o do_v may_v not_o be_v false_a notwithstanding_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o its_o letter_n which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v the_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o many_o untruth_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v press_v upon_o he_o over_o and_o over_o in_o 66.67.68.69_o my_o catholic_n letter_n to_o show_v how_o his_o rule_n influence_n his_o assent_n of_o faith_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n it_o have_v be_v inculcate_v to_o he_o how_o both_o rule_n and_o ground_n be_v relative_n word_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v they_o be_v to_o he_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n for_o his_o faith_n unless_o he_o show_v how_o they_o make_v he_o absolute_o certain_a of_o that_o faith_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o correlate_n which_o though_o the_o most_o material_a point_n and_o most_o strong_o press_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o in_o his_o whole_a reply_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o touch_v upon_o that_o point_n after_o his_o fashion_n hereafter_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v they_o be_v no_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n or_o rule_n to_o he_o at_o all_o last_o that_o when_o faith_n be_v truth_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o such_o ground_n as_o can_v conclude_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v teach_v his_o faith_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o he_o slip_v over_o that_o and_o ramble_n into_o a_o discourse_n about_o more_o or_o less_o faith_n in_o scripture_n instead_o of_o show_v he_o have_v any_o other_o shift_n he_o have_v but_o these_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n so_o that_o his_o whole_a performance_n as_o to_o the_o conference_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o take_v up_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o cry_v aloud_o look_n you_o gentleman_n here_o be_v my_o ground_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yourselves_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o my_o faith._n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v reply_v sir_n a_o arian_n or_o socinian_n may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o no_o by-stander_n be_v the_o wise_a for_o it_o or_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v which_o of_o you_o have_v christ_n true_a faith_n which_o not_o in_o regard_n that_o must_v be_v decide_v by_o show_v who_o have_v a_o absolute_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o drs_n insignificant_a principle_n carry_v no_o far_o but_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o to_o confess_v plain_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o mean_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n at_o all_o and_o that_o he_o can_v manifest_v what_o be_v expect_v of_o he_o and_o he_o stand_v engage_v to_o manifest_v 30._o the_o case_n then_o between_o we_o be_v such_o plain_a sense_n what_o say_v the_o learned_a dr_n to_o it_o why_o beside_o his_o rare_a evasion_n late_o mention_v he_o tell_v the_o reader_n vapour_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v too_o hot_a for_o mr._n g._n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v frigid_a nonsense_n 16._o he_o complain_v that_o our_o oblige_v he_o to_o prove_v or_o show_v clear_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o no_o body_n hold_v he_o to_o mood_n and_o figure_n be_v like_o the_o trammel_v a_o horse_n 17._o that_o we_o insinuate_v mr._n g._n be_v non_n suit_v which_o be_v far_o from_o true._n ibid._n he_o be_v peevish_o angry_a at_o the_o metaphor_n of_o play_v at_o card_n and_o persecute_v it_o without_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o scurvy_a sign_n that_o however_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o purse_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o be_v a_o loser_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v put_v to_o borrow_v some_o citation_n out_o of_o author_n to_o combat_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n hope_v to_o recover_v by_o that_o mean_v some_o of_o the_o credit_n he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o nonplusage_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o pretend_v he_o give_v we_o good_a security_n ibid._n that_o be_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n nor_o be_v our_o question_n but_o not_o the_o least_o security_n for_o its_o sense_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v 18._o he_o talk_v of_o declamation_n and_o the_o school_n in_o the_o savoy_n and_o glance_n at_o my_o pretend_v to_o intrinsical_a ground_n which_o be_v to_o maintain_v that_o humane_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v blind_o whether_o a_o man_n see_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o or_o no._n 18.19_o he_o talk_v too_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o inquisition_n who_o though_o my_o just_a judge_n be_v my_o very_a good_a friend_n he_o say_v my_o ground_n have_v save_v the_o martyr_n life_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rare_a plea_n for_o they_o out_o of_o my_o principle_n forget_v good_a man_n that_o we_o be_v write_v controversy_n to_o satisfy_v man_n who_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o faith_n whereas_o those_o bless_a martyr_n be_v not_o only_o already_o faithful_a but_o moreover_o live_v up_o to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o so_o have_v inward_a experience_n in_o their_o conscience_n of_o its_o sanctity_n and_o truth_n he_o imagine_v the_o jew_n who_o see_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n have_v no_o intrinsic_a ground_n 19_o whereas_o true_a miracle_n be_v evident_o above_o nature_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a cause_n know_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o practical_a evidence_n or_o experience_n and_o must_v i_o be_v force_v to_o render_v he_o so_o weak_a as_o to_o instruct_v his_o ignorance_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v a_o intrinsic_a ground_n and_o not_o extrinsical_a as_o testimony_n be_v he_o stick_v close_o to_o his_o friend_n lominus_fw-la right_a or_o wrong_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o evident_a and_o authentic_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o before_o for_o want_n of_o other_o to_o second_v he_o he_o split_v into_o two_o and_o now_o multiply_v into_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o many_o 20._o to_o gratify_v his_o friend_n dr._n tillotson_n and_o excuse_v his_o and_o his_o own_o silence_n he_o say_v i_o have_v retract_v the_o main_a principle_n in_o faith_n vindicated_n and_o reason_n against_o raillery_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v a_o unexcusable_a falsehood_n to_o explicate_v two_o or_o three_o word_n and_o show_v by_o preface_n state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o many_o signal_n passage_n they_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o apply_v to_o wrong_a subject_n as_o i_o do_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o judge_n and_o even_o of_o prejudice_v person_n signify_v plain_o not-to_a
prove_v he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o hold_v in_o case_n we_o can_v not_o prove_v some_o other_o point_n which_o we_o hold_v yet_o he_o have_v undertake_v at_o all_o adventure_n this_o great_a design_n and_o will_v sudden_o publish_v the_o first_o part_n and_o if_o god_n give_v he_o life_n and_o health_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v principle_n too_o he_o hope_v to_o go_v through_o the_o rest_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o design_n to_o leave_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o lurch_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n public_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o if_o god_n give_v he_o life_n and_o health_n will_v continue_v to_o run_v away_o from_o that_o troublesome_a point_n as_o far_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v first_o have_v answer_v error_n nonplus_v and_o clear_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o principle_n before_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o impugn_v other_o unless_o he_o think_v a_o man_n may_v dispute_v without_o principle_n as_o i_o very_o believe_v he_o do_v for_o his_o odd_a method_n of_o reason_v and_o answer_v need_n none_o 24._o 33._o but_o though_o he_o have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o want_v principle_n he_o be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o good_a man_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o end_v our_o controversy_n but_o to_o make_v salvation_n our_o end_n and_o the_o scripture_n our_o rule_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o come_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o most_o important_a article_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n many_o may_v come_v as_o million_o have_v do_v to_o misunderstand_v such_o place_n and_o thence_o to_o embrace_v a_o grand_a heresy_n instead_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o do_v he_o think_v heretical_a tenet_n in_o such_o concern_v point_n be_v save_v faith._n let_v he_o show_v that_o his_o principle_n lay_v such_o ground_n as_o absolute_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n ere_o he_o talk_v such_o pious_a or_o rather_o pernicious_a nonsense_n of_o a_o save_v faith._n for_o shall_v it_o hap_v to_o be_v false_a as_o by_o his_o ground_n it_o may_v it_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n he_o pretend_v i_o exclude_v all_o from_o salvation_n who_o do_v not_o penetrate_v intrinsical_a ground_n but_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o his_o own_o coin_v error_n nonplus_v have_v long_o ago_o tell_v he_o over_o and_o over_o 143.144_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o they_o adhere_v to_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v settle_v on_o solid_a or_o intrinsical_a ground_n and_o so_o can_v deceive_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o penetrate_v or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o dig_v into_o the_o intrinsical_a ground_n why_o that_o authority_n or_o rule_n be_v inerrable_a let_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v secure_v and_o they_o have_v what_o be_v simple_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o person_n as_o speculate_v or_o doubt_v or_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o thence_o come_v to_o need_v a_o deep_a inspection_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o conclude_v their_o rule_n do_v absolute_o secure_v the_o relier_n on_o it_o from_o error_n caeteram_fw-la quip_n turbam_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n say_v contra_fw-la ep._n fund_z non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a they_o be_v render_v absolute_o secure_a or_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o err_v not_o by_o the_o sagacity_n of_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v 34._o i_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o past_a at_o the_o conference_n about_o which_o he_o still_o keep_v such_o a_o do_v 25._o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o leave_v it_o off_o and_o follow_v our_o point_n thing_n shall_v have_v be_v better_o manage_v to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a light_n for_o want_v of_o which_o we_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v the_o dr_n himself_o though_o a_o party_n and_o accept_v what_o he_o represent_v in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr_n g._n only_o i_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o sole_a end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o dr._n st._n shall_v manifest_v he_o have_v ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o i_o will_v stick_v and_o level_v my_o discourse_n according_o the_o dr_n be_v at_o his_o old_a shuffle_n again_o of_o scripture_n letter_n be_v certain_a and_o contain_v all_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n since_o neither_o of_o these_o reach_n his_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o determinate_a point_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o conference_n be_v he_o ask_v how_o i_o know_v it_o by_o the_o very_a word_n that_o express_v it_o put_v down_o here_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o himself_o p._n 15._o but_o mr_n g._n know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o the_o dr._n either_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o use_n he_o will_v have_v make_v of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v propose_v some_o question_n to_o gain_v light_n what_o the_o drs._n principle_n be_v for_o the_o dr._n himself_o confess_v mr_n t._n cut_v off_o his_o discourse_n by_o declare_v himself_o satisfy_v 22._o and_o ask_v question_n of_o his_o own_o but_o mr._n g._n lose_v the_o point_n by_o ask_v question_n about_o the_o rule_n not_o so_o neither_o for_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o common_a sense_n which_o tell_v he_o the_o word_n rule_n be_v a_o relative_n word_n and_o so_o be_v to_o regulate_v we_o about_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o relate_v to_o and_o that_o unless_o it_o do_v this_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o be_v mere_o ordain_v for_o that_o end_n which_o dr._n st._n either_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o know_v lest_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o show_v how_o his_o pretend_a rule_n influence_n any_o one_o point_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o this_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o tenet_n or_o faith._n 26._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v what_o not_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v shuffle_v away_o from_o show_v his_o rule_n to_o be_v a_o qualify_a principle_n which_o be_v to_o give_v his_o faith_n absolute_a certainty_n to_o the_o make_v it_o a_o quantitative_a measure_n show_v what_o be_v faith_n what_o not_o or_o how_o much_o be_v of_o faith._n it_o seem_v quantity_n and_o quality_n be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v measure_v his_o faith_n before_o he_o know_v he_o have_v any_o as_o for_o his_o contain_v faith_n so_o often_o show_v to_o be_v a_o insignificant_a pretence_n let_v he_o know_v that_o between_o his_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n contain_v all_o and_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o be_v true_o his_o faith_n there_o intervene_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o rule_n call_v clearness_n or_o plainness_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v the_o relier_n on_o it_o that_o what_o they_o receive_v upon_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o a_o error_n or_o a_o heresy_n which_o be_v against_o faith._n it_o be_v this_o he_o be_v to_o make_v out_o and_o prove_v that_o this_o clearness_n be_v find_v in_o his_o rule_n apply_v to_o all_o sincere_a seeker_n after_o faith_n and_o till_o he_o do_v this_o it_o be_v a_o frenzy_n to_o maintain_v those_o man_n can_v have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o scripture_n letter_n yet_o hold_v he_o close_o to_o this_o plain_a point_n and_o he_o will_v complain_v he_o be_v trammel_v he_o shall_v say_v gravel_a but_o he_o say_v he_o must_v not_o come_v near_o any_o one_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n because_o be_v to_o show_v he_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n all_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o assign_v a_o rule_n in_o which_o all_o be_v contain_v now_o i_o very_o think_v that_o all_o signify_v every_o one_o but_o his_o discourse_n make_v it_o signify_v no_o one_o again_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n pretend_v he_o do_v without_o particularise_v the_o point_n hold_v by_o this_o discourse_n the_o arian_n and_o most_o of_o the_o heretic_n since_o christ_n time_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v for_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o scripture_n letter_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o it_o contain_v their_o faith_n yet_o tell_v he_o this_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o demand_v how_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a rule_n for_o his_o protestant_n which_o be_v a_o common_a
to_o direct_v passenger_n in_o their_o way_n and_o leave_v man_n much_o at_o like_a liberty_n to_o regard_n either_o more_o be_v just_o and_o prudent_o require_v viz._n a_o power_n to_o make_v her_o declaration_n law_n and_o this_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibid._n &_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n otherwise_o the_o late_a without_o the_o former_a make_v as_o he_o argue_v very_o well_o some_o kind_n of_o fence_n about_o the_o church_n against_o schismatic_n but_o lay_v her_o open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o heretic_n 57_o this_o just_a censure_n of_o i_o upon_o the_o drs._n principle_n be_v such_o a_o choak-pear_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o keck_v at_o it_o so_o vehement_o the_o great_a credit_n he_o have_v get_v whether_o for_o defend_v christian_a faith_n or_o no_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o judge_v make_v he_o scorn_n to_o bring_v it_o up_o again_o and_o retract_v it_o but_o he_o use_v all_o the_o art_n imaginable_a to_o palliate_v and_o excuse_v it_o and_o those_o such_o wretched_a one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o mention_v they_o and_o certain_o never_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n so_o miserable_o refute_v he_o say_v confident_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o be_v own_a by_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n in_o both_o church_n whereas_o 70._o if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o catholic_n who_o maintain_v that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o ground_n such_o a_o firm_a &_o sacred_a assent_n upon_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n help_v in_o those_o most_o sublime_a and_o necessary_a article_n which_o have_v be_v dubious_a and_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n and_o any_o heretic_n of_o which_o only_o we_o speak_v he_o will_v do_v more_o than_o miracle_n but_o i_o be_o mighty_o mistake_v he_o will_v name_v one_o and_o who_o shall_v that_o be_v but_o i._o s._n himself_o what_o a_o boldness_n be_v this_o to_o make_v i_o his_o patron_n to_o defend_v he_o in_o that_o very_a position_n which_o i_o be_o in_o this_o very_a place_n impugn_v well_o but_o what_o say_v i._n s._n why_o he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o church_n help_v now_o i._n s._n say_v indeed_o that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n do_v by_o his_o reason_n find_v out_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o true_a church_n that_o thus_o he_o judge_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n by_o use_v his_o reason_n to_o find_v out_o a_o rule_n ground_n or_o way_n to_o right_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n that_o by_o his_o rule_n thus_o find_v out_o he_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n which_o that_o rule_n recommend_v as_o such_o but_o be_v this_o to_o judge_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o church_n help_v when_o that_o very_a rule_n by_o which_o he_o judge_n of_o they_o be_v avow_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o church_n testimony_n above_o all_o do_v he_o not_o all_o along_o declare_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o find_v out_o faith_n in_o scripture_n letter_n by_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o drs_n position_n and_o must_v i._o s._n still_o be_v of_o the_o drs_n sentiment_n though_o he_o in_o all_o occasion_n contradict_v it_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o baffle_v it_o what_o will_v not_o this_o nonplus_v man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n any_o common_a word_n though_o when_o apply_v to_o particular_n they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v for_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o a_o long_a and_o constant_a tenor_n of_o all_o circumstance_n and_o whole_a discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_a whoever_o peruse_v my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n from_o p._n 99_o to_o the_o end_n will_v see_v that_o my_o way_n of_o judge_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o he_o as_o one_o pole_n be_v to_o another_o and_o he_o have_v the_o incredible_a confidence_n to_o make_v they_o the_o same_o at_o length_n he_o hope_v to_o come_v off_o by_o allege_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o one_o may_v without_o the_o church_n help_v find_v out_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o scripture_n 71._o then_o why_o not_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o all_o he_o say_v indeed_o he_o crafty_o introduce_v his_o position_n conditional_o but_o do_v he_o not_o after_o the_o word_n 21._o then_o every_o such_o person_n viz._n any_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v without_o the_o church_n help_n find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n espouse_v the_o position_n itself_o which_o have_v be_v thus_o introduce_v and_o this_o most_o peremptory_o by_o immediate_o subjoyn_v these_o word_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o i_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o will_v he_o now_o tell_v we_o after_o all_o this_o positive_a assert_v it_o that_o it_o only_o proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n a_o why_o not_o &_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n he_o object_n i_o answer_v it_o not_o why_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n or_o must_v i_o stand_v answer_v every_o voluntary_a say_n of_o his_o which_o be_v infinite_a every_o supposition_n and_o every_o why_o not_o if_o i_o must_v needs_o speak_v to_o it_o the_o imparity_n of_o reason_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n to_o intru_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o fit_v scripture_n shall_v be_v clear_a in_o those_o text_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n govern_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o hear_v she_o than_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o she_o teach_v beside_o the_o former_a point_n viz._n the_o follow_v the_o church_n instruction_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o she_o in_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_a point_n whereas_o the_o other_o point_n be_v many_o of_o they_o sublime_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o easy_o intelligible_a without_o a_o master_n and_o st._n austin_n have_v beforehand_o confute_v his_o pretend_a parity_n of_o reason_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o 33._o proinde_fw-la quamvis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o though_o no_o example_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o even_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o same_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n where_o he_o clear_o intimate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o dubious_a point_n and_o all_o controvert_v point_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v have_v be_v call_v into_o doubt_n which_o make_v its_o help_n very_o needful_a and_o which_o i_o chief_o insist_v on_o that_o its_o authority_n be_v clearly_n and_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n demonstrate_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o yet_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n in_o divers_a place_n obscurè_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dicta_fw-la densissimam_fw-la caliginem_fw-la obducunt_fw-la some_o thing_n speak_v obscure_o involve_v we_o in_o thick_a darkness_n and_o if_o any_o be_v obscure_a then_o sure_o those_o necessary_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o deep_a sense_n must_v be_v such_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o eye_n as_o yet_o unenlighten_v with_o faith_n as_o the_o same_o father_n cite_v in_o my_o four_o catholic_n letter_n have_v also_o tell_v he_o 31.32_o 58._o after_o this_o he_o sum_v up_o his_o performance_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o short_a how_o he_o have_v err_v at_o large_a 73.74_o next_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lame_a excuse_n for_o his_o indirect_a answer_n to_o the_o four_o question_n propose_v at_o the_o conference_n and_o in_o effect_n only_o commit_v over_o again_o the_o same_o fault_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o little_a more_o formal_o as_o his_o fashion_n be_v and_o
equivocate_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o according_a to_o the_o drs_n late_a distinction_n make_v not-regulating_a to_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o regulate_v will_v needs_o have_v the_o word_n real_a to_o mean_v not-reall_a whence_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o put_v it_o past_a quibble_n by_o such_o a_o rigorously-express_a definition_n and_o i_o much_o fear_v this_o vex_v the_o drs_n sacramentarian_n spirit_n far_o more_o than_o transubstantiation_n itself_o i_o omit_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v here_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o what_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la i_o suppose_v because_o this_o late_a do_v not_o suit_n with_o his_o level_a principle_n which_o set_v the_o church_n and_o his_o rabble_n on_o even_a ground_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith._n 64._o i_o allege_v that_o those_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n be_v fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o rule_n can_v not_o absolute_o ascertain_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n come_v to_o faith_n of_o those_o article_n it_o can_v assure_v they_o of_o none_o and_o so_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith._n he_o run_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o point_n and_o think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o fundamental_n of_o our_o faith._n 85._o but_o the_o question_n stick_v still_o be_v you_o absolute_o certain_a by_o your_o rule_n that_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o signify_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n by_o scripture_n letter_n to_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o shift_v it_o off_o most_o shameless_o to_o another_o thing_n let_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o do_v this_o which_o be_v his_o task_n and_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o medium_fw-la and_o show_v it_o inconclusive_a i_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v experience_n by_o the_o socinian_o take_v the_o same_o way_n that_o his_o medium_fw-la or_o way_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o again_o turn_v off_o experience_n that_o the_o way_n he_o take_v be_v not_o certain_a to_o experience_n of_o his_o inward_a certainty_n or_o his_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o ask_v brisk_o whether_o he_o or_o i_o know_v best_a a_o pleasant_a gentleman_n why_o do_v he_o not_o confute_v all_o my_o book_n by_o that_o method_n do_v he_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v he_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o point_n with_o bare_o say_v he_o know_v he_o be_v thus_o certain_a of_o it_o better_o than_o i_o what_o wretched_a shift_n be_v these_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o new_a method_n of_o prove_v and_o confute_v he_o ask_v again_o how_o come_v mr._n s._n to_o know_v we_o be_v not_o certain_a when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v ibid._n because_o when_o you_o be_v most_o high_o concern_v and_o stand_v engage_v by_o promise_n to_o show_v this_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o be_v press_v to_o it_o vehement_o and_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o lose_v your_o credit_n for_o not_o do_v it_o you_o still_o decline_v the_o show_v you_o have_v any_o such_o certainty_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o point_n still_o he_o ask_v be_v not_o we_o certain_a because_o some_o that_o be_v the_o socinian_o be_v not_o certain_a no_o sir_n not_o bare_o for_o that_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o socinian_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o point_n that_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o certain_a by_o the_o same_o scripture_n of_o heretical_a tenet_n point-blank_a opposite_a to_o those_o point_n common_a reason_n assure_v we_o no_o end_n can_v be_v compass_v without_o a_o mean_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v never_o show_v we_o you_o be_v certain_a till_o you_o show_v we_o you_o follow_v a_o better_a way_n rely_v on_o a_o firm_a ground_n and_o guide_v yourselves_o by_o a_o clear_a light_n to_o make_v you_o certain_a of_o scripture_n sense_n in_o those_o passage_n than_o they_o do_v which_o you_o can_v never_o show_v and_o as_o appear_v by_o your_o wriggle_v from_o that_o point_n by_o the_o most_o untoward_a shift_n imaginable_a dare_v not_o attempt_v but_o some_o be_v uncertain_a of_o oral_a tradition_n nay_o censure_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v one_o man_n but_o hold_v and_o reverence_v it_o it_o lie_v upon_o his_o credit_n to_o name_v those_o who_o censure_v it_o for_o lominus_fw-la be_v a_o chimaerical_a name_n and_o signify_v no_o body_n that_o he_o know_v but_o suppose_v some_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o natural_a reason_n they_o and_o i_o in_o that_o case_n can_v not_o proceed_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n or_o reason_n as_o his_o protestant_n and_o the_o socinian_o do_v upon_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith._n 65._o i_o allege_v that_o by_o his_o principle_n he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o certain_a of_o his_o rule_n than_o he_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o trueness_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v he_o deny_v this_o or_o do_v he_o show_v that_o without_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v the_o letter_n right_o all_o along_o he_o can_v have_v any_o such_o certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v either_o i_o allege_v far_a that_o he_o can_v be_v thus_o certain_a of_o the_o right_a letter_n without_o have_v the_o same_o certainty_n of_o the_o right_a translation_n or_o the_o true_a copy_n nor_o that_o any_o copy_n be_v true_a unless_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o original_a do_v he_o deny_v this_o or_o do_v he_o show_v that_o all_o these_o may_v not_o fail_v if_o the_o churches_n care_n be_v set_v aside_o no_o neither_o what_o shift_n have_v he_o then_o why_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o some_o of_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o answer_v this_o as_o well_o as_o he._n 86._o not_o at_o all_o for_o those_o who_o say_v that_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_a in_o scripture_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o scripture_n letter_n interpret_v by_o any_o but_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o say_v but_o the_o church_n without_o scripture_n can_v have_v ascertain_v they_o of_o their_o faith._n 2._o he_o say_v this_o strike_v at_o the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o have_v other_o ground_n to_o go_v upon_o which_o they_o have_v not._n 3._o he_o skip_v after_o bring_v some_o word_n of_o i_o for_o what_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v from_o the_o translation_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o mile_n wide_a from_o one_o another_o 26.27.28_o that_o so_o he_o may_v however_o he_o speed_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o least_o talk_v plausible_o of_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n for_o the_o canon_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o stand_v up_o a_o patron_n for_o those_o christian_a church_n of_o he_o who_o thus_o concur_v and_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o as_o not_o true_o christian_n till_o their_o cause_n be_v better_a hear_v and_o examine_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n p._n 25._o that_o some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v arian_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o most_o ancient_a general_n council_n which_o he_o blame_v it_o seem_v for_o declare_v so_o rash_o against_o they_o and_o reprieve_n his_o friend_n from_o their_o censure_n till_o a_o fair_a hear_n it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o they_o have_v dr._n st._n preside_v in_o those_o council_n for_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o very_o kind_o and_o have_v clap_v they_o head_n and_o tail_n together_o with_o good_a catholic_n into_o one_o latitudinarian_a bill_n of_o comprehension_n 5._o i_o allege_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n enable_v and_o oblige_v she_o to_o correct_v the_o copy_n when_o faulty_a in_o text_n contain_v point_n of_o faith_n which_o instead_o of_o show_v it_o incompetent_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n he_o confute_v most_o learned_o by_o pretend_v that_o atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o 87_o whereas_o they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o scandalize_v to_o see_v no_o certain_a mean_n assign_v to_o preserve_v the_o letter_n right_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o very_a first_o original_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o left_a the_o church_n care_v set_v apart_o to_o so_o many_o contingence_n of_o translate_n and_o transcribe_v 6._o we_o must_v prove_v it_o first_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vary_v in_o any_o two_o
into_o certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 30.31_o why_o not_o a_o word_n of_o reply_n to_o my_o discourse_n there_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n show_v that_o scripture_n contain_v faith_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n but_o the_o get_v out_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a mean_v or_o sense_n this_o only_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v still_o uncertain_a unless_o there_o be_v certainty_n that_o such_o and_o such_o article_n be_v contain_a there_o which_o point_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a consequence_n yet_o he_o never_o set_v himself_o to_o solve_n our_o argument_n against_o it_o in_o his_o whole_a pretend_a answer_n but_o he_o run_v on_o still_o in_o the_o same_o error_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v his_o discourse_n insignificant_a and_o frivolous_a why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o discourse_n prove_v that_o a_o rule_n or_o ground_n be_v none_o if_o it_o carry_v not_o thorough_a to_o the_o particular_a point_n especial_o to_o those_o which_o be_v most_o fundamental_a unless_o grant_v it_o in_o effect_n p._n 36._o and_o allow_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v a_o answer_n 32._o why_o no_o excuse_n for_o his_o skew_a comment_n upon_o his_o own_o answer_n which_o speak_v of_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a tenet_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o write_v in_o mr._n g_n question_n or_o in_o his_o own_o answer_n either_o nor_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o my_o argument_n 32.33_o manifest_v that_o a_o resolution_n of_o faith_n speak_v connexion_n of_o the_o motive_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n lay_v home_o to_o he_o in_o a_o close_a discourse_n demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v such_o 33.34_o why_o no_o account_n of_o his_o distinguish_n between_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o so_o he_o may_v misrepresent_v tradition_n and_o alter_v the_o question_n from_o a_o public_a to_o a_o private_a delivery_n why_o no_o reason_n give_v of_o his_o not_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o only_o into_o their_o write_n i_o mean_v 34.35_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v resolve_v it_o into_o the_o former_a at_o least_o equal_o 35._o why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n show_v from_o his_o ill-laid_a principle_n that_o perfect_a contradictory_n point_n of_o faith_n and_o wicked_a heresy_n opposite_a to_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o certain_a why_o no_o excuse_n for_o his_o shuffle_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 36.37_o to_o the_o church_n make_v man_n fix_v by_o degree_n upon_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o it_o which_o be_v there_o show_v and_o indeed_o appear_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o quite_o disparate_a business_n why_o not_o the_o least_o excuse_v for_o his_o most_o abominable_a fourfold_a prevarication_n in_o answer_v to_o one_o single_a question_n expose_v there_o at_o large_a 37.38.39.40_o and_o why_o no_o defence_n or_o particular_a explication_n of_o his_o belove_a sufficient_a certainty_n nor_o any_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o a_o firm_a faith_n that_o any_o point_n be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n show_v that_o his_o feeble_a motive_n be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o particular_a purpose_n 42.43.44.45_o why_o to_o make_v his_o odd_a similitude_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o purse_n apposite_a do_v he_o not_o show_v we_o some_o certain_a way_n how_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n point_v of_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v they_o may_v be_v get_v out_o of_o it_o without_o danger_n of_o extract_v thence_o the_o impure_a dross_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n instead_o of_o true_a faith_n again_o to_o make_v it_o square_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o make_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o faithful_a the_o purse_n since_o as_o be_v show_v he_o faith_n be_v more_o proper_o contain_a there_o then_o in_o a_o book_n 45.46.47_o or_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v use_n of_o a_o improper_a container_n of_o faith_n too_o why_o do_v not_o he_o put_v two_o purse_n viz._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o not_o a_o word_n of_o reply_n to_o my_o plain_a reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v both_o these_o 48.49_o why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o by_o ramble_v to_o transubstantiation_n p._n 84._o and_o that_o he_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o make_v his_o often-alledged_a distinction_n of_o necessary_a &_o unnecessary_a point_n bring_v to_o avoid_v the_o question_n perfect_o frivolous_a and_o why_o run_v he_o still_o on_o with_o the_o same_o distinction_n in_o this_o pretend_a answer_n without_o take_v off_o the_o exception_n against_o it_o by_o only_a cry_n alas_o for_o he_o when_o i_o ask_v he_o if_o christ_n teach_v any_o unnecessary_a article_n 49._o and_o by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o equal_o necessary_a p._n 33._o why_o nothing_o to_o justify_v that_o his_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v false_a and_o so_o no_o faith_n why_o no_o reply_n to_o my_o reason_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o even_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v right_o whereas_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o all_o be_v wrong_a that_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o since_o in_o that_o case_n he_o may_v embrace_v a_o grand_a heresy_n for_o true_a faith_n 51.52.53_o why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o plain_a argument_n show_v how_o christ_n doctrine_n continue_v all_o along_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o correct_v the_o letter_n in_o text_n that_o contain_v faith_n why_o no_o reply_n to_o my_o many_o reason_n 53.54.55.56_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v our_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o disallow_v his_o of_o scripture_n private_o interpret_v why_o do_v he_o not_o confute_v my_o discourse_n 56._o manifest_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n by_o his_o principle_n of_o the_o number_n of_o book_n or_o of_o each_o chapter_n verse_n 57_o and_o material_a word_n in_o each_o verse_n that_o concern_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o do_v which_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n nor_o consequent_o of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o point_n 58.59_o why_o no_o reply_n to_o that_o important_a objection_n that_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v for_o some_o time_n but_o half_a or_o three-quarters_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o less_o and_o so_o by_o his_o principle_n be_v but_o three-quarters_o or_o half_a christian_n according_a as_o the_o several_a piece_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v spread_v accept_v or_o universal_o acknowledge_v nay_o perhaps_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o be_v there_o show_v and_o why_o do_v he_o instead_o of_o reply_v above_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o the_o single_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o a_o insignificant_a if_o why_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o divers_a of_o his_o christian_a church_n doubt_v of_o divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o late_a brethren_n of_o his_o of_o some_o other_o do_v he_o again_o turn_v it_o off_o as_o to_o the_o former_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n make_v afterward_o 59_o and_o to_o the_o late_a say_v nothing_o 60._o why_o not_o a_o word_n to_o my_o clear_a proof_n that_o our_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n for_o doctrine_n be_v incomparable_o more_o large_a in_o its_o source_n which_o give_v it_o its_o chief_a force_n than_o his_o be_v for_o scripture_n letter_n why_o do_v he_o not_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o prefer_v his_o sober_a enquirer_n before_o the_o church_n 61.62.23.64.65_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o which_o be_v urge_v home_o against_o he_o nor_o justify_v his_o weak_a discourse_n in_o some_o sleigter_n passage_n lay_v open_a p._n 64.65_o why_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o answer_n to_o that_o most_o highly-concerning_a discourse_n and_o which_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o full_a force_n overthrow_v all_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o his_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o a_o rule_n or_o ground_n be_v relative_n word_n and_o therefore_o scripture_n letter_n can_v be_v a_o absolute_a certain_a rule_n or_o ground_n unless_o its_o ascertain_a virtue_n affect_v the_o article_n know_v by_o it_o this_o point_n have_v be_v press_v upon_o he_o so_o vigorous_o 66.67.68.69.70.71_o
possible_o remain_v not_o the_o same_o will_v it_o show_v we_o that_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v without_o its_o effect_n or_o a_o effect_n without_o its_o cause_n will_v it_o show_v we_o that_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o unless_o it_o can_v do_v such_o feat_n as_o these_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o notwithstanding_o to_o yourself_o for_o any_o service_n it_o will_v do_v you_o here_o for_o all_o the_o notwithstanding_n in_o the_o world_n can_v hinder_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a from_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o proof_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a from_o be_v a_o proof_n mr._n g_o be_v proof_n show_v that_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n be_v a_o infallible_a conveyance_n of_o faith_n as_o plain_o as_o that_o man_n be_v man_n and_o will_v you_o persuade_v we_o with_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o your_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v what_o we_o see_v though_o you_o have_v bring_v twenty_o of_o they_o instead_o of_o one_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o by_o they_o but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a fancy_n for_o they_o show_v we_o nothing_o of_o the_o object_n nor_o offer_v at_o it_o you_o show_v we_o not_o how_o the_o operation_n of_o human_a nature_n shall_v be_v suspend_v in_o our_o present_a case_n nor_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v or_o can_v suspend_v they_o but_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v man_n be_v prodigious_o forgetful_a or_o malicious_a pure_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o imagination_n of_o you_o i_o pray_v rub_v up_o afresh_o your_o old_a logical_a notion_n and_o reflect_v whether_o it_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o in_o university_n dispute_v that_o when_o a_o argument_n be_v advance_v the_o defendant_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v objection_n against_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o answer_v bid_v the_o arguer_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o all_o his_o objection_n consider_v how_o perfect_o this_o confound_v the_o office_n of_o the_o disputant_n and_o defendant_n and_o make_v all_o regular_a discourse_n impossible_a consider_v how_o this_o new_a method_n of_o you_o destroy_v the_o very_a possibility_n of_o ever_o conclude_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o very_a faculty_n of_o reason_v for_o objection_n be_v general_o multipliable_a without_o end_n if_o all_o of_o they_o must_v be_v solve_v ere_o any_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o will_v be_v conclude_v nor_o any_o conclusion_n admit_v and_o so_o a_o long_a so_o farewell_o to_o rational_a nature_n consider_v that_o truth_n be_v build_v on_o its_o own_o intrinsical_a ground_n and_o not_o on_o the_o solving_a objection_n for_o your_o own_o credit_n sake_n then_o with_o learned_a man_n and_o logician_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o evade_v with_o notwithstanding_n but_o answer_v fair_o and_o square_o to_o the_o argument_n as_o it_o lie_v consider_v that_o who_o have_v find_v the_o cause_n have_v find_v the_o effect_n mr._n g._n have_v find_v we_o a_o cause_n of_o infallible_a conveyance_n and_o therefore_o have_v show_v we_o a_o infallible_a conveyance_n you_o pretend_v that_o though_o there_o be_v the_o cause_n there_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n and_o this_o it_o be_v know_v beforehand_o can_v be_v and_o you_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o body_n but_o you_o know_v likewise_o there_o be_v no_o save_v your_o stake_n without_o play_v a_o new_a game_n and_o therefore_o give_v you_o your_o due_n do_v all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o try_v to_o divert_v our_o sight_n from_o a_o matter_n plain_a before_o we_o and_o amuse_v we_o we_o with_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o you_o be_v sure_o will_v be_v obscure_a enough_o by_o that_o time_n it_o be_v handle_v long_o enough_o the_o term_n you_o put_v viz._n tradition_n error_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n must_v needs_o bring_v into_o dispute_n whether_o such_o and_o so_o many_o quotation_n or_o some_o one_o or_o two_o man_n disclaim_v their_o tenet_n to_o be_v a_o novelty_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n whether_o the_o error_n be_v any_o error_n and_o whither_o and_o for_o how_o much_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o how_o much_o of_o it_o belong_v to_o divinity_n whether_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v engage_v by_o a_o citation_n from_o a_o greek_a author_n of_o two_o that_o be_v cite_v one_o against_o another_o which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v and_o think_v to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v a_o latinize_v which_o a_o frank_a grecian_a and_o who_o shall_v see_v through_o the_o mist_n which_o these_o dispute_n will_v raise_v more_o too_o will_v fall_v in_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o will_v be_v wrangle_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n the_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n the_o preference_n of_o readins_n and_o twenty_o such_o important_a quarrel_n which_o will_v tire_v out_o every_o body_n and_o satisfy_v no_o body_n in_o short_a you_o see_v that_o if_o you_o can_v persuade_v people_n not_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a till_o all_o be_v say_v which_o will_v occur_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n you_o be_v safe_a enough_o for_o doomsday_n will_v come_v before_o that_o day_n till_o than_o you_o may_v carry_v it_o with_o a_o show_n of_o erudition_n because_o there_o must_v be_v abundance_n of_o greek_a cite_v and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o can_v come_v of_o your_o instance_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o all_o you_o have_v in_o your_o eye_n 31._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o have_v not_o answer_v mr._n g._n because_o you_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o any_o proposition_n or_o in_o the_o inference_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o therefore_o it_o rest_v with_o you_o to_o answer_v it_o he_o have_v answer_v you_o because_o he_o have_v find_v this_o fault_n with_o your_o instance_n which_o you_o make_v your_o antecedent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o at_o once_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o it_o rest_v again_o with_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o while_o you_o be_v debtor_n both_o way_n you_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o pay_v ere_o we_o part_v take_v this_o along_o with_o you_o that_o the_o debt_n which_o you_o be_v precise_o bind_v to_o satisfy_v first_o be_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n and_o till_o you_o do_v this_o you_o can_v claim_v no_o right_n to_o object_n or_o argue_v i_o be_o sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n the_o second_o catholic_n letter_n or_o reflection_n on_o the_o reflecter_n defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n first_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n against_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o argue_n part_n of_o it_o publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holbourn_a 1687._o to_o the_o reader_n perhaps_o it_o have_v scarce_o be_v see_v hitherto_o that_o all_o our_o polemical_a contest_v be_v reduce_v within_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n my_o first_o letter_n insist_v chief_o on_o two_o short_a discourse_n whereof_o the_o one_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n claim_v by_o dr._n st._n and_o his_o protestant_n the_o other_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_a rule_n and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v in_o short_a about_o the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o christian_a faith._n both_o of_o those_o discourse_n be_v presume_v by_o we_o to_o be_v conclusive_a and_o so_o we_o offer_v a_o fair_a advantage_n to_o our_o adversary_n if_o he_o can_v show_v clear_o any_o of_o our_o proposition_n be_v false_a or_o their_o connexion_n slack_a hence_o i_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o reply_v of_o i_o will_v have_v bring_v our_o controversy_n very_o near_o a_o end_n have_v dr._n st_n return_v be_v suitable_a to_o our_o attempt_n especial_o it_o have_v bring_v the_o business_n to_o a_o crisis_n have_v he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o rule_n or_o of_o his_o faith_n as_o ground_v on_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v just_o expect_v but_o error_n nonplus_v have_v already_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o bring_v any_o dispute_n to_o principle_n or_o ground_n agree_v not_o with_o their_o constitution_n who_o have_v none_o while_o our_o expectation_n be_v thus_o raise_v no_o news_n can_v we_o hear_v of_o dr._n st._n a_o answer_n come_v out_o from_o another_o hand_n not_o very_o oblige_v to_o he_o in_o my_o opinion_n whether_o he_o be_v or_o be_v not_o preacquaint_v with_o it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o imagine_v that_o a_o piece_n write_v in_o his_o defence_n have_v not_o both_o his_o direction_n inspection_n and_o approbation_n people_n will_v suspect_v he_o foresee_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o and_o be_v glad_a the_o shame_n shall_v fall_v on_o another_o and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a
into_o falsity_n and_o overturn_v what_o be_v build_v on_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ground_n and_o a_o rule_n which_o may_v perhaps_o mislead_v i_o when_o i_o follow_v it_o be_v in_o reality_n no_o rule_n beside_o shall_v you_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o fallible_a rule_n man_n will_v wonder_v with_o what_o sense_n you_o can_v pretend_v that_o a_o fallible_a testimony_n nay_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v such_o can_v make_v you_o absolute_o certain_a of_o the_o thing_n it_o atte_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o profess_v i_o grant_v they_o may_v all_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o they_o tell_v i_o yet_o i_o be_o absolute_o certain_a by_o their_o very_a testimony_n that_o what_o they_o tell_v i_o be_v true._n what_o can_v you_o do_v then_o in_o that_o perplexity_n be_v neither_o in_o condition_n to_o allow_v infallibility_n nor_o avow_v fallibility_n and_o stand_v gore_v with_o both_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n or_o contradiction_n why_o you_o be_v force_v to_o call_v in_o your_o constant_a and_o dear_a friend_n sufficient_a certainty_n to_o help_v you_o out_o at_o a_o dead_a plunge_n for_o this_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o miracle_n this_o can_v divide_v a_o indivisible_a and_o put_v a_o middle_n betwixt_o two_o contradictory_n by_o show_v the_o world_n a_o certainty_n that_o be_v neither_o infallible_a nor_o fallible_a but_o between_o both_o or_o mix_v of_o both_o we_o may_v imagine_v half_o the_o one_o half_o the_o other_o last_o fear_v that_o you_o will_v be_v drive_v at_o length_n as_o you_o must_v to_o bring_v your_o rule_n home_o to_o particular_a point_n and_o know_v tâ—e_v socinian_n and_o other_o late-sprung_a heretical_a congregation_n who_o you_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v christian_a church_n since_o they_o hold_v stiff_o to_o that_o which_o you_o maintain_v here_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n deny_v many_o of_o those_o which_o you_o hold_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a hold_v they_o be_v exclude_v thence_o and_o that_o the_o opposite_a tenet_n be_v contain_v there_o therefore_o you_o very_o prudent_o and_o wary_o change_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n into_o all_o matter_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n provide_v thus_o a_o security_n for_o their_o soul_n at_o least_o though_o you_o can_v not_o for_o their_o error_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o excuse_n for_o the_o incertainty_n of_o your_o rule_n which_o permit_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o to_o run_v astray_o and_o withal_o a_o retreat_n for_o yourself_o in_o all_o which_o dexterous_a alteration_n as_o this_o due_a commendation_n must_v be_v allow_v you_o to_o have_v act_v very_o wise_o and_o politic_o so_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o deny_v you_o have_v give_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o question_n the_o word_n which_o you_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o answer_n carry_v indeed_o a_o pretty_a show_n and_o shift_v it_o off_o with_o much_o cunning_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o look_v into_o their_o sense_n with_o a_o eye_n direct_v to_o the_o question_n they_o squint_v aside_o to_o quit_v other_o matter_n and_o the_o whole_a reply_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v make_v up_o of_o different_a notion_n from_o what_o be_v ask_v nor_o can_v i_o liken_v the_o reply_v you_o general_o make_v to_o our_o question_n or_o the_o explication_n you_o make_v of_o your_o own_o answer_n to_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o that_o mock_n exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o genesis_n which_o luther_n make_v for_o your_o friend_n zuinglius_n jinterpretation_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n that_o be_v a_o cuckoo_n creavit_fw-la create_v that_o be_v devour_v coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o hedge_n sparrow_n with_o bone_n and_o feather_n and_o all_o 20._o you_o put_v a_o pretty_a similitude_n indeed_o to_o illustrate_v your_o own_o tenet_n 8._o but_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o main_a question_n the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o kind_n of_o protestant_a faith_n by_o your_o ground_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o run_v on_o four_o leg_n that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o regard_n lame_a on_o the_o right_n and_o indeed_o only_o foot_v it_o ought_v to_o stand_v on_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v perhaps_o against_o yourself_o you_o resemble_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o a_o purse_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n leave_v by_o a_o father_n and_o entrust_v to_o executour_n who_o tell_v his_o son_n this_o be_v all_o his_o father_n leave_v he_o and_o if_o they_o deal_v true_o with_o he_o do_v certain_o deliver_v all_o it_o contain_v this_o the_o primitive_a church_n christ_n executour_n do_v by_o deliver_v we_o the_o scripture_n and_o assure_v we_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o respect_v man_n salvation_n be_v contain_v there_o in_o the_o lump_n among_o which_o some_o be_v gold_n point_n some_o sylver_n point_n but_o have_v the_o purse_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n these_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n thus_o stand_v the_o similitude_n for_o run_v it_o can_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v it_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o because_o scripture_n contain_v all_o and_o protestant_n have_v scripture_n therefore_o they_o have_v all_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o discourse_n as_o if_o because_o they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o book_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n or_o soul_n in_o which_o and_o no_o where_o else_o faith_n be_v to_o reside_v and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o jot_n the_o more_o learned_a for_o have_v purchase_v aristotle_n work_n and_o read_v and_o not_o understand_v they_o 21._o i_o can_v except_v against_o divers_a particular_n presume_v on_o in_o this_o similitude_n as_o that_o you_o have_v any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o be_v write_v or_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o divine_a revelation_n or_o that_o you_o have_v the_o right_a copy_n to_o every_o material_a particle_n in_o it_o that_o may_v signify_v faith_n that_o be_v indeed_o right_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o right_a purse_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o more_o concern_v for_o some_o plausible_a insinuation_n in_o this_o similitude_n which_o may_v hazard_v to_o corrupt_v the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n for_o however_o you_o decline_v and_o avoid_v it_o yet_o the_o generality_n of_o reader_n whenever_o they_o hear_v any_o speech_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o immediate_o apprehend_v they_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o ground_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n in_o many_o of_o a_o indifferent_a good_a judgement_n i_o wish_v it_o do_v not_o sway_v with_o some_o who_o pass_v for_o great_a scholar_n that_o when_o a_o thing_n easy_o sink_v into_o their_o apprehension_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n when_o therefore_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o purse_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o easy_a to_o open_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o pull_v two_o string_n which_o use_v to_o run_v very_o glib_a and_o that_o scripture_n be_v in_o many_o regard_n here_o compare_v to_o a_o purse_n they_o be_v present_o incline_v to_o fancy_n that_o scripture_n sense_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v come_v at_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v money_n out_o of_o a_o purse_n it_o be_v but_o pluck_v those_o easy_o follow_v string_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v but_o alas_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o difficulty_n the_o arian_n novatian_o socinian_o etc._n etc._n have_v all_o of_o they_o this_o purse_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o rich_a but_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n to_o open_v it_o and_o get_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n thence_o they_o go_v away_o empty_a or_o worse_o now_o certain_o those_o high_a point_n viz._n a_o trinity_n christ_n divinity_n the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o golden_a one_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v as_o most_o valuable_a so_o most_o easy_o attainable_a be_v of_o the_o high_a import_n for_o the_o church_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o socinian_o err_v in_o the_o two_o first_o of_o those_o point_n for_o all_o their_o acuteness_n and_o wit._n i_o except_o next_o against_o the_o resemble_v the_o content_n of_o it_o to_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o certain_o enrich_v those_o who_o be_v possessor_n of_o such_o a_o purse_n whereas_o those_o sect_n lay_v claim_v to_o that_o purse_n too_o with_o equal_a title_n yet_o come_v to_o open_v it_o by_o their_o interpretation_n they_o take_v the_o dross_n
have_v occasion_n to_o press_v still_o for_o satisfaction_n again_o the_o write_a instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o put_v this_o heaven-stampt_a coin_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o ignoble_a instrument_n in_o comparison_n be_v in_o reality_n as_o to_o it_o be_v material_a part_n or_o take_v as_o abstract_v from_o the_o sacred_a sense_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o nothing_o but_o ink_n thus_o figure_v on_o paper_n whereas_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a that_o can_v be_v find_v under_o heaven_n itself_o viz._n the_o church_n which_o all_o christian_n must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o for_o who_o edification_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o so_o hold_v proportion_n with_o it_o as_o the_o mean_n do_v with_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a nay_o that_o for_o which_o all_o the_o material_a world_n be_v create_v and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o it_o still_o carry_v on_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o time_n to_o its_o last_o period_n last_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n god_n himself_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v a_o most_o cruel_a death_n on_o a_o cross._n so_o that_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o intelligent_a man_n who_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o due_a character_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o competition_n betwixt_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v doubt_v to_o which_o of_o they_o all_o thing_n consider_v we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v most_o in_o look_v after_o faith._n but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o similitude_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v real_o and_o indeed_o contain_v it_o and_o consequent_o this_o only_a can_v with_o any_o propriety_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o purse_n that_o both_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o several_a way_n of_o put_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o faith_n into_o this_o purse_n or_o faith_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a last_o that_o take_v they_o as_o contain_v they_o as_o sign_n do_v the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v not_o their_o contain_v this_o treasure_n do_v we_o any_o good_a but_o the_o deliver_v it_o out_o to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v better_a for_o have_v a_o trunk_n full_a of_o money_n so_o circumstance_v that_o he_o can_v never_o come_v at_o it_o and_o that_o between_o these_o two_o way_n of_o come_v at_o this_o treasure_n or_o their_o deliver_v it_o out_o to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o intelligibleness_n or_o providential_a establishment_n of_o those_o respective_a instrument_n in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end._n so_o that_o your_o similitude_n how_o pretty_o soever_o it_o look_v at_o first_o have_v one_o misfortune_n very_o common_a to_o such_o fine_a useless_a toy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o for_o it_o neither_o come_v up_o to_o the_o question_n nor_o suit_n with_o your_o own_o tenet_n 24._o but_o ere_o we_o part_v from_o this_o point_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a that_o cautious_a expression_n of_o you_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n into_o which_o you_o change_v that_o bold_a assertion_n that_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o ask_v you_o then_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n which_o mince_v the_o matter_n so_o wary_o do_v you_o think_v christ_n teach_v any_o unnecessary_a point_n or_o do_v a_o needless_a action_n sure_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o myself_o will_v grant_v too_o and_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o few_o mean_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o christ_n teach_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n what_o follow_v then_o but_o that_o since_o they_o be_v all_o necessary_a for_o some_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a person_n more_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o one_o man_n than_o for_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o necessary_a for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o pastor_n be_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o they_o and_o apply_v the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o their_o soul_n as_o their_o capacity_n admit_v and_o exigency_n require_v for_o though_o some_o few_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o &_o such_o point_n slender_a motive_n be_v enough_o for_o their_o circumstance_n yet_o multitude_n of_o other_o may_v require_v incomparable_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o buoy_v they_o up_o from_o the_o world_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o will_v certain_o miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o they_o particular_o the_o point_n now_o mention_v be_v of_o such_o a_o high_a and_o general_a influence_n that_o without_o these_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o very_a great_a portion_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v enfeeble_v many_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o want_v they_o be_v lose_v eternal_o and_o other_o be_v but_o dim_a star_n in_o the_o glorious_a firmament_n of_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o may_v have_v be_v have_v their_o mind_n be_v cultivate_v with_o such_o elevate_a consideration_n and_o can_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o those_o soul_n think_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n his_o flock_n shall_v either_o die_v or_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o full_a growth_n they_o may_v have_v have_v in_o the_o plentiful_a pastorage_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o it_o rest_v then_o for_o you_o either_o to_o show_v those_o point_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o generality_n and_o that_o your_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v man_n both_o as_o able_a and_o as_o willing_a for_o aught_o appear_v to_o understand_v scripture_n right_a as_o yourself_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o confute_v experience_n and_o dispute_v against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n or_o else_o to_o confess_v ingenuous_o you_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o even_o the_o high_a fundamental_o and_o most_o necessary_a point_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 25._o thus_o much_o to_o show_v that_o your_o rule_n give_v you_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o your_o salvation_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o certify_v which_o experience_n assure_v we_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v now_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n the_o short_a discourse_n p._n 30_o 31._o of_o my_o former_a letter_n demonstrate_v clear_o you_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o one_o and_o so_o can_v with_o reason_n affirm_v your_o faith_n be_v true_a since_o want_v absolute_a certainty_n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o it_o may_v be_v false_a the_o same_o point_n have_v be_v press_v upon_o you_o in_o faith_n vindicate_v reason_n against_o raillery_n error_n nonplus_v and_o diverse_a other_o book_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a objection_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n all_o your_o faith_n and_o destroy_v it_o from_o its_o very_a foundation_n no_o return_n can_v ever_o yet_o be_v obtain_v nor_o candid_a reason_n produce_v but_o only_o a_o put-off_a with_o sufficient_a certainty_n and_o such_o dow-baked_a word_n without_o be_v able_a or_o even_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o ground_n less_o than_o absolute_o certain_a can_v possible_o be_v thus_o sufficient_a for_o the_o nature_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o faith._n but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o disputant_n 26._o against_o this_o pretend_a answer_n of_o you_o you_o introduce_v mr._n m._n suggest_v several_a thing_n 18._o first_o as_o to_o difference_n of_o translation_n to_o which_o you_o reply_v do_v mr._n m._n think_v our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o original_a text_n what_o he_o think_v you_o know_v better_o than_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v he_o can_v but_o think_v if_o he_o may_v believe_v you_o that_o you_o resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n you_o mean_v the_o right_a letter_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v scripture_n nor_o can_v he_o think_v or_o you_o either_o it_o can_v be_v the_o right_a letter_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o right_a translation_n and_o this_o from_o a_o true_a
heresy_n in_o the_o world_n do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o heresy_n than_o if_o they_o do_v none_o of_o this_o it_o be_v your_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v your_o ground_n and_o that_o a_o absolute_o certain_a one_o too_o which_o we_o will_v be_v at_o but_o we_o just_o complain_v you_o flinch_v from_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o perpetual_o balk_v we_o we_o tell_v you_o once_o more_o and_o we_o can_v repeat_v it_o too_o often_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o building_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o building_n if_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o building_n if_o nothing_o be_v build_v on_o it_o you_o be_v then_o to_o show_v we_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o this_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o faith_n or_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o talk_v at_o random_n but_o alas_o you_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o make_v out_o this_o or_o produce_v your_o reason_n to_o conelude_v this_o ground_n and_o this_o building_n have_v such_o a_o necessary_a relation_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o you_o can_v never_o do_v it_o for_o pray_v tell_v i_o may_v not_o the_o socinian_o and_o indeed_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n say_v pretend_v and_o perhaps_o think_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v nay_o do_v not_o they_o all_o allege_v the_o same_o do_v not_o they_o all_o profess_v to_o resolve_v theit_n faith_n i_o mean_v their_o abominable_a error_n into_o the_o write_a word_n do_v not_o they_o pretend_v it_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o that_o they_o build_v their_o profane_a tenet_n on_o it_o &_o last_o avow_v as_o stout_o as_o you_o do_v for_o your_o heart_n that_o whatever_o be_v build_v on_o god_n word_n be_v absolute_o certain_a will_v you_o allow_v these_o plea_n argumentative_a for_o they_o or_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n be_v therefore_o true_a faith_n and_o absolute_o certain_a because_o they_o allege_v all_o this_o and_o can_v you_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o expect_v we_o shall_v pass_v that_o for_o a_o good_a argument_n or_o a_o conclusive_a reason_n to_o prove_v you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n for_o your_o faith_n which_o yourself_o disallow_v when_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o they_o nay_o which_o you_o must_v disallow_v and_o declare_v against_o unless_o you_o will_v patronize_v all_o their_o heresy_n pray_v lay_v your_o hand_n on_o your_o heart_n and_o consider_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v more_o your_o own_o good_a than_o i_o you_o shall_v into_o what_o a_o lamentable_a or_o rather_o chimerical_a condition_n god_n church_n be_v reduce_v by_o your_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n here_o and_o the_o account_v you_o give_v of_o it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v reduce_v by_o you_o into_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o incoherent_a error_n christ_n immaculate_a spouse_n be_v associate_v with_o all_o the_o adulterate_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n last_o faith_n as_o to_o its_o certainty_n be_v in_o no_o better_a a_o condition_n than_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n be_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o faith._n i_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o believe_v her_o most_o learned_a and_o genuine_a member_n will_v own_o such_o a_o resolution_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o will_v make_v the_o socinian_o and_o all_o other_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n their_o fellow-christians_a and_o brother_n as_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o do_v if_o they_o own_v no_o other_o resolution_n of_o it_o than_o all_o those_o pestilent_a sect_n unanimous_o profess_v i_o see_v mr._n g_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o ask_v you_o in_o his_o 5_o the_o question_v what_o church_n you_o account_v christian_a church_n for_o i_o much_o fear_v by_o your_o discourse_n and_o principle_n you_o exclude_v none_o nor_o ought_v you_o so_o they_o hearty_o hold_v the_o same_o gound_z of_o faith_n with_o you_o for_o then_o all_o their_o unchristian_a tenet_n be_v to_o pass_v for_o material_a error_n not_o formal_a heresy_n they_o hold_v all_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o purse_n still_o though_o they_o mistake_v the_o coin_n and_o metal_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o in_o all_o conscience_n for_o such_o a_o church_n as_o that_o you_o be_v about_o rear_v or_o daub_v up_o you_o pass_v a_o compliment_n indeed_o upon_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o that_o you_o reject_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o use_n to_o be_v word_n of_o course_n in_o your_o controversy_n as_o your_o humble_a servant_n and_o such_o like_a be_v in_o our_o common_a conversation_n but_o when_o you_o be_v once_o get_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o some_o antiquity_n that_o so_o you_o may_v set_v a_o better_a face_n on_o it_o when_o you_o oppose_v the_o papist_n when_o that_o job_n be_v over_o they_o be_v but_o fallible_a congregation_n and_o so_o perhaps_o be_v deceive_v in_o all_o they_o define_v against_o the_o arian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n especial_o if_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n come_v to_o fancy_v otherwise_o and_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o such_o even_a in_o those_o day_n and_o then_o come_v the_o 21_o sy_n article_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n symbol_n and_o knock_v they_o down_o all_o at_o once_o with_o a_o declaration_n that_o their_o decree_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o all_o be_v with_o a_o turn_n of_o one_o hand_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o same_o point_n again_o and_o farewell_n council_n yourself_o and_o any_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v at_o full_a liberty_n still_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o your_o scripture-rule_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v establish_v by_o that_o article_n at_o least_o as_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o the_o vile_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o dr._n burnet_n say_v very_o candid_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o method_n of_o oonvert_v protestant_n p._n 83._o and_o no_o doubt_n upon_o your_o principle_n if_o any_o man_n after_o his_o strict_a inquiry_n be_v still_o persuade_v that_o a_o council_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o he_o must_v prefer_v god_n to_o man_n and_o follow_v the_o sound_a though_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o lesser_a party_n and_o if_o any_o company_n or_o synod_n of_o protestant_n have_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o in_o so_o far_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o protestant_a principle_n where_o we_o see_v he_o give_v every_o sober_a enquirer_n leave_v to_o judge_v of_o council_n even_o though_o general_a one_o for_o he_o except_v none_o and_o himself_o show_v they_o the_o way_n by_o judge_v &_o censure_v the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o church_n 35._o another_o scruple_n yet_o remain_v incumbent_a on_o you_o to_o clear_v which_o be_v that_o by_o your_o put_v it_o upon_o mr._n g._n to_o prove_v you_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o by_o your_o innate_a antipathy_n against_o infallibility_n it_o be_v very_o dubious_a whether_o yourself_o do_v indeed_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n absolute_o certain_a even_o for_o the_o scripture_n however_o to_o save_v your_o credit_n you_o then_o pretend_v it_o fear_v your_o deny_v it_o may_v disedify_v mr._n t._n since_o then_o you_o lie_v under_o a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o you_o do_v not_o deal_v real_o with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o reader_n in_o this_o force_a profession_n it_o will_v become_v you_o in_o your_o reply_n both_o to_o show_v why_o you_o allow_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o yet_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o infallibility_n since_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v himself_o absolute_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o judge_v he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v deceive_v in_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o you_o may_v give_v more_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o reader_n herein_o than_o a_o empty_a and_o scarce_o credible_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o when_o you_o be_v in_o untoward_a circumstance_n pray_v go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o scholar_n and_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o solid_a reason_n work_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o no_o argument_n mere_o probable_a will_v suffice_v to_o prove_v a_o testimony_n absolute_o certain_a how_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n this_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o absolute_o certain_a for_o the_o
letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o see_v we_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a cettainty_n of_o our_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v a_o worthy_a point_n to_o exert_v yourself_o in_o nor_o a_o great_a service_n do_v to_o your_o rule_n nor_o a_o better_a way_n to_o clear_v yourself_o to_o the_o incredulous_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o to_o perform_v this_o for_o one_o know_v not_o whence_o mere_a word_n and_o outward_a profession_n may_v proceed_v but_o solid_a and_o convince_a reason_n can_v come_v only_o from_o a_o heart_n possess_v wiih_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v profess_a go_v to_o work_v then_o and_o bless_v we_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o true_o learned_a and_o judicious_a performance_n and_o while_o your_o hand_n be_v in_o please_v to_o show_v we_o too_o that_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o this_o universal_a testimony_n reach_v to_o prove_v your_o rule_n entire_a that_o be_v reach_v to_o prove_v no_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v lose_v nay_o that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o particular_a verse_n and_o the_o most_o substantial_a word_n in_o those_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o main_a book_n and_o last_o to_o translation_n also_o and_o transcription_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o case_n they_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a concern_v in_o our_o circumstance_n as_o the_o book_n themselves_o or_o if_o you_o deny_v they_o be_v equal_o important_a and_o maintain_v that_o this_o absolute_a certainty_n may_v be_v have_v of_o your_o rule_n without_o the_o same_o certainty_n for_o these_o then_o please_v to_o give_v we_o your_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o show_v how_o faith_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a though_o the_o letter_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v maim_v or_o corrupt_v by_o any_o of_o these_o miscarriage_n or_o if_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n though_o you_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o its_o rule_n then_o confess_v candid_o and_o ingenuous_o your_o faith_n be_v absolutely-speaking_a uncertain_a and_o to_o make_v good_a that_o rare_a christian_a tenet_n fall_v to_o work_v and_o confute_v utter_o that_o positive_a book_n faith_n vindicated_n which_o undertake_v to_o produce_v a_o multitude_n of_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v possible_o be_v false_a and_o withal_o please_v to_o inform_v we_o to_o what_o end_n you_o maintain_v your_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v your_o faith_n thus_o certain_a too_o or_o what_o that_o certainty_n serve_v for_o any_o thing_n will_v content_v we_o so_o you_o will_v once_o leave_v flutter_v and_o hover_v in_o common_a word_n either_o tell_v we_o plain_o all_o faith_n be_v uncertain_a or_o come_v at_o length_n to_o some_o firm_a bottom_n on_o which_o we_o may_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n ground_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o raise_v it_o above_o some_o plausible_a likelihood_n but_o we_o remonstrate_v against_o your_o put_v we_o off_o with_o the_o old_a shame_n sufficient_a certainty_n unless_o you_o particularize_v to_o we_o what_o kind_n of_o certainty_n you_o hold_v and_o make_v out_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o nature_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o obligation_n issue_v from_o it_o and_o incumbent_a on_o the_o prosessour_n of_o it_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o condescend_v to_o these_o fair_a proposal_n all_o the_o world_n must_v think_v you_o only_o temporise_v with_o mr._n t._n and_o the_o occasion_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o that_o zeal_n for_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n who_o grand_a interest_n it_o be_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o as_o you_o pretend_v once_o more_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o move_v you_o to_o this_o every_o way_n necessary_a undertake_n i_o must_v then_o plain_o challenge_v you_o that_o it_o be_v your_o necessary_a and_o precise_a duty_n in_o this_o very_a circumstance_n as_o you_o be_v a_o controvertist_n and_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v with_o you_o under_o that_o notion_n i_o must_v demand_v it_o of_o you_o 36._o i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o justify_v mr._n m._n for_o call_v your_o answer_n to_o mr._n g_n 5_o the_o question_v trifle_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o so_o ample_a a_o discovery_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o take_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n you_o explicate_v they_o deserve_v no_o better_a character_n you_o be_v ask_v only_o the_o meaning_n of_o your_o word_n christian_n church_n but_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v liberal_a and_o give_v more_o than_o be_v ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o universal_a testimony_n too_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o universal_a testimony_n you_o mean_v universal_a consent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o universal_a testimony_n you_o mean_v universal_a testimony_n for_o all_o agree_v or_o consent_v in_o the_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v universal_a then_o to_o the_o precise_a question_n you_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o mean_v all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o mean_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o all_o the_o part_n make_v the_o whole_a so_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o explication_n you_o give_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o pray_v who_o be_v the_o wise_a for_o such_o a_o answer_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v at_o lest_o true_a and_o evident_a by_o its_o self_n without_o need_v to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o afford_v we_o such_o evidence_n when_o it_o be_v to_o purpose_v you_o will_v high_o oblige_v we_o certain_o a_o consider_v reader_n can_v but_o think_v you_o be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o explicate_v yourself_o for_o either_o your_o explication_n run_v quite_o away_o from_o your_o answer_n which_o you_o be_v to_o explicate_v and_o be_v a_o mile_n wide_a of_o they_o or_o they_o come_v too_o close_o to_o they_o and_o be_v the_o selfsame_a say_v over_o again_o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n but_o can_v any_o one_o think_v so_o excellent_a a_o wit_n as_o you_o be_v just_o repute_v shall_v expose_v himself_o so_o manifest_o without_o some_o latent_fw-la design_n it_o be_v incredible_a let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n then_o of_o mr._n g_n 5_o the_o question_v be_v the_o word_n christian_a church_n may_v be_v take_v in_o several_a latitude_n by_o person_n of_o different_a religion_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o that_o christian_a church_n be_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o main_a of_o the_o question_n be_v what_o church_n be_v account_v by_o you_o christian_a or_o how_o that_o word_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o you_o give_v he_o for_o explication_n the_o selfsame_a word_n again_o and_o in_o effect_n tell_v he_o that_o by_o christian_a be_v mean_v christian_a and_o that_o be_v all_o he_o can_v get_v from_o you._n and_o you_o do_v prudent_o for_o have_v you_o come_v to_o distinguish_v which_o congregation_n be_v christian_n which_o not_o you_o must_v have_v seclude_v all_o heretic_n which_o your_o principle_n can_v not_o do_v for_o your_o ground_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v most_o manifest_o common_a to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o so_o you_o will_v have_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o disrepute_n of_o have_v and_o profess_v a_o brotherhead_n with_o all_o those_o excrementitious_a outcast_n and_o your_o pretend_a rule_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v other_o many_o divine_a excellency_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v utter_o unqualify_v with_o clearness_n and_o firmness_n enough_o to_o be_v call_v a_o rule_n or_o ground_n to_o avoid_v this_o and_o in_o consonancy_n to_o your_o principle_n you_o take_v all_o their_o testimony_n in_o for_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v it_o strengthen_v it_o so_o it_o may_v perhaps_o as_o to_o the_o book_n but_o you_o know_v how_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o the_o heretic_n for_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o favourable_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v they_o cry_v up_o the_o book_n because_o they_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o their_o own_o purpose_n whence_o though_o the_o testimony_n for_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v strong_a by_o their_o concurrence_n yet_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o respective_a place_n that_o oppose_v those_o heretic_n be_v weak_a for_o their_o allow_v they_o because_o they_o admit_v they_o as_o consistent_a with_o their_o tenet_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v reject_v they_o as_o they_o do_v other_o upon_o that_o score_n and_o what_o advantage_n can_v you_o gain_v by_o the_o former_a towards_o the_o prove_v your_o ground_n of_o faith_n
already_o shipwreck_a the_o four_o by_o it_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o divine_a revelation_n run_v upon_o the_o same_o strain_n for_o you_o be_v to_o show_v we_o how_o by_o it_o i_o be_o to_o judge_v my_o self_n bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v as_o teach_v by_o christ_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o unalterable_a assent_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v till_o i_o be_o certain_a it_o be_v so_o by_o be_v ascertain_v he_o teach_v it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o you_o slide_v over_o still_o as_o smooth_o as_o a_o nonplus_v commentator_n do_v over_o hard_a text_n that_o puzzle_v he_o to_o explicate_v i_o say_v once_o more_o it_o be_v the_o main_a if_o not_o only_o point_v for_o till_o you_o have_v make_v out_o this_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o scripture_n take_v alone_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n and_o least_o of_o all_o your_o ground_n in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o you_o say_v very_o true_a when_o you_o lament_v p._n 28._o you_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n for_o though_o say_v you_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o this_o certainty_n lie_v in_o universal_a tradition_n and_o we_o can_v show_v this_o universal_a tradition_n yet_o we_o can_v show_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o certainty_n for_o you_o can_v show_v universal_a tradition_n for_o every_o particular_a text_n that_o concern_v faith_n without_o our_o tradition_n rule_n for_o doctrine_n nor_o absolute_a certainty_n you_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n though_o you_o have_v that_o certainty_n for_o the_o letter_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o your_o ground_n at_o all_o a_o certainty_n there_o be_v but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o ground_n and_o so_o it_o be_v none_o of_o your_o certainty_n nor_o your_o ground_n neither_o whereas_o then_o you_o confess_v here_o that_o if_o you_o can_v show_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o your_o certainty_n you_o deserve_v to_o be_v either_o pity_v or_o beg_v you_o say_v very_o true_a for_o we_o do_v from_o our_o heart_n pity_v you_o let_v who_o will_v take_v the_o other_o part_n we_o pity_v you_o to_o see_v such_o excellent_a wit_n who_o have_v they_o a_o good_a cause_n will_v be_v honourable_o victorious_a force_v by_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o bad_a one_o to_o employ_v their_o talent_n in_o shift_v about_o for_o by-path_n to_o avoid_v meet_v the_o question_n in_o the_o face_n we_o pity_v you_o for_o your_o be_v necessitate_v to_o impose_v upon_o your_o well-meaning_a reader_n with_o your_o specious_a pretence_n of_o god_n word_n instead_o of_o show_v they_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n on_o your_o ground_n that_o you_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o any_o one_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o controvert_v point_n without_o which_o you_o can_v with_o honesty_n pretend_v it_o god_n word_n as_o to_o those_o point_n and_o if_o that_o kind_n of_o beg_v may_v do_v you_o any_o good_a we_o shall_v earnest_o and_o hearty_o beg_v of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n to_o give_v you_o heart_n to_o seek_v truth_n and_o candid_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o find_v 39_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v your_o id_fw-la est_fw-la which_o connect_v your_o three_o and_o last_o proposition_n together_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v you_o by_o it_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o divine_a revelation_n these_o id_fw-la est'_v which_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o clear_a thing_n be_v still_o so_o make_v use_n of_o that_o they_o be_v the_o main_a engine_n to_o confound_v they_o let_v your_o id_fw-la est_fw-la then_o say_v what_o it_o please_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o you_o quite_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n it_o speak_v rectitude_n and_o that_o such_o a_o evident_a one_o as_o preserve_v those_o who_o regulate_v themselves_o by_o it_o from_o obliquity_n or_o deviation_n that_o be_v in_o our_o case_n from_o error_n you_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v say_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n id_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o while_o we_o follow_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v absolute_o secure_v from_o err_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o primary_n effect_v of_o a_o rule_n be_v to_o give_v faith_n that_o prerequisit_a quality_n as_o elevate_v it_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o assent_n and_o raise_v it_o above_o that_o dwindle_n feeble_a alterable_a assent_n call_v opinion_n but_o you_o will_v needs_o to_o avoid_v come_v near_o so_o dangerous_a a_o rock_n take_v it_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o quantitative_a measure_n nor_o for_o a_o qualify_a principle_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o what_o or_o how_o much_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v now_o our_o question_n but_o the_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o that_o you_o can_v by_o your_o ground_n have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o want_v of_o this_o absolute_a certainty_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n of_o our_o present_a debate_n for_o though_o we_o both_o hold_v the_o same_o quantity_n or_o number_n of_o point_n to_o a_o tittle_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v faith_n in_o one_o of_o we_o and_o but_o opinion_n in_o the_o other_o nay_o perhaps_o opinion_n in_o both_o if_o both_o of_o we_o want_v certain_a ground_n to_o evince_v they_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o faith._n it_o belong_v then_o to_o a_o rule_n to_o ascertain_v both_o the_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o the_o what_o but_o the_o former_a office_n of_o it_o be_v antecedent_n and_o principal_a the_o late_a collateral_a and_o secondary_a common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o determine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o debate_v what_o point_n be_v of_o faith_n what_o not_o these_o fast-and-loose_a do_n make_v i_o when_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la still_o expect_v it_o mean_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o like_o your_o other_o explication_n of_o yourself_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o divert_v our_o eye_n to_o another_o object_n instead_o of_o keep_v they_o still_o fix_v upon_o the_o same_o 40._o enough_o have_v be_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a too_o much_o ever_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o as_o interterprete_v by_o any_o private_a man_n judgement_n want_v the_o chief_a property_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n such_o a_o clearness_n as_o be_v able_a to_o give_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sober_a enquirer_n absolute_a assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n even_o in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o need_v the_o church_n help_n nor_o will_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n affirm_v that_o it_o have_v this_o property_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o rule_n by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o mr._n m._n 29._o say_v with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n adjoin_v which_o have_v the_o live_a sense_n of_o christ_n law_n in_o her_o heart_n can_v animate_v the_o dead_a letter_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o explication_n any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v it_o can_v lead_v any_o into_o error_n but_o 23_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o abett_v truth_n by_o its_o divine_a authority_n in_o which_o sense_n council_n proceed_v upon_o it_o often_o and_o sometime_o call_v it_o a_o rule_n and_o i_o remember_v the_o famous_a launoy_n when_o we_o be_v discourse_v once_o about_o tradition_n show_v i_o a_o little_a book_n of_o he_o in_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o council_n have_v frequent_o define_v against_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n on_o which_o occasion_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o judge_v those_o council_n frame_v their_o definition_n by_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o the_o letter_n by_o their_o own_o human_a skill_n or_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n he_o answer_v undoubted_o by_o the_o late_a and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n have_v they_o take_v the_o former_a way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o still_a tradition_n be_v in_o proper_a speech_n their_o rule_n even_o when_o they_o allege_v scripture_n other_o call_v scripture_n sometime_o a_o rule_n because_o it_o contain_v faith_n in_o which_o sense_n even_o some_o catholic_n call_v it_o a_o partial_a rule_n
because_o part_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o other_o part_n descend_v by_o tradition_n which_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n be_v yet_o less_o proper_a because_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v contain_v there_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o know_v our_o faith_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o scripture_n contain_v it_o but_o no_o catholic_n ever_o say_v that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n help_v a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o declare_v p._n 21._o you_o be_v far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o sir_n you_o will_v never_o find_v this_o position_n of_o you_o as_o it_o lie_v without_o the_o church_n help_v in_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o unless_o you_o find_v this_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o hold_v it_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a signification_n in_o which_o we_o take_v that_o word_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o rule_n in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n late_o mention_v they_o impugn_v not_o we_o at_o all_o who_o grant_v the_o same_o 41._o you_o will_v needs_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n p._n 30._o to_o talk_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o best_a be_v you_o acknowledge_v you_o do_v go_v thus_o astray_o by_o acknowledge_a it_o be_v another_o distinct_a controversy_n and_o yet_o though_o you_o acknowledge_v this_o you_o still_o run_v on_o with_o it_o that_o be_v you_o still_o wander_v from_o the_o point_n you_o triumph_v mighty_o p._n 31._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o our_o infallible_a judge_n or_o our_o infallibility_n as_o protestant_n bring_v for_o their_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o late_a where_o be_v your_o thought_n sir_n while_o you_o thus_o bad_a adieu_n to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o discourse_n can_v we_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o human_a testimony_n by_o natural_a medium_n but_o instead_o of_o answer_v it_o you_o must_v object_v against_o our_o conclusion_n and_o bid_v we_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n to_o abett_v that_o which_o neither_o depend_v nor_o be_v pretend_v to_o depend_v on_o authority_n but_o on_o mere_a reason_n can_v one_o say_v two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o but_o he_o must_v be_v present_o bob_v in_o the_o mouth_n that_o he_o can_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o it_o and_o that_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o reflect_v how_o brisk_a you_o be_v still_o with_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n i_o suppose_v because_o it_o be_v a_o topick_n very_o seldom_o hear_v of_o in_o your_o controversy_n though_o as_o have_v be_v show_v over_o and_o over_o it_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n to_o your_o purpose_n nor_o avail_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o evince_a you_o have_v a_o absolutely-certain_a ground_n of_o your_o faith._n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o permit_v not_o those_o to_o be_v deceive_v that_o follow_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o rational_a than_o to_o hold_v by_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o that_o our_o church_n can_v judge_v uner_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n the_o word_n judge_v only_o signify_v that_o that_o person_n or_o person_n be_v in_o authority_n or_o be_v authoritative_a decider_n to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o suppose_v church-governor_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o those_o sacred_a concern_v be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o plain_a reason_n demonstrate_v to_o we_o this_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o without_o need_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n though_o you_o need_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v this_o do_v not_o want_n neither_o unless_o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o define_v against_o heretic_n imagine_v they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v in_o a_o error_n all_o the_o while_n and_o the_o heretic_n who_o they_o condemn_v in_o the_o right_n your_o 3._o appeal_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o your_o rule_n have_v a_o plausible_a appearance_n but_o vanish_v into_o air_n when_o one_o come_v to_o grasp_v it_o how_o often_o must_v it_o be_v repeat_v that_o you_o have_v as_o yet_o produce_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o your_o faith_n for_o you_o have_v neither_o prove_v that_o scripture_n letter_n as_o to_o every_o substantial_a word_n that_o concern_v faith_n be_v absolutely-certain_a nor_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v your_o rule_n more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o your_o assent_n to_o any_o point_n upon_o that_o rule_n as_o make_v use_n of_o by_o you_o for_o want_n of_o connexion_n between_o the_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rule_n on_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o it_o if_o talk_v big_a will_v do_v the_o deed_n you_o will_v indeed_o do_v wonder_n but_o let_v your_o reason_n be_v proportionable_a otherwise_o strong_a word_n and_o faint_a blow_n be_v but_o very_o ill-matcht_a now_o i_o must_v declare_v plain_o i_o can_v see_v the_o least_o semblance_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o solid_a proof_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o you_o if_o there_o be_v confute_v i_o by_o show_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v such_o you_o explain_v you_o own_o tenet_n over_o and_o over_o till_o one_o be_v weary_a of_o read_v it_o and_o half_a ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o answer_v it_o you_o talk_v much_o of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o contain_v god_n will_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o twenty_o such_o fine_a thing_n which_o bear_v a_o godly_a sound_n and_o will_v do_v well_o in_o a_o sermon_n where_o all_o go_v down_o glib_a there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v you_o but_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o flat_a in_o controversy_n on_o the_o contrary_a not_o one_o argument_n have_v you_o even_o offer_v at_o to_o prove_v you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o have_v fall_v short_a in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o consideration_n both_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o certainty_n ground_n rule_n faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o ground_n your_o rule_n and_o your_o faith._n 42._o a_o rule_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o we_o take_v that_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o modern_a controversy_n be_v the_o immediate_a light_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o know_v that_o thing_n for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o immediate_a but_o some_o other_o thing_n intervene_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o direct_v we_o and_o by_o who_o rectitude_n we_o frame_v our_o thought_n as_o to_o that_o affair_n and_o that_o it_o render_v the_o other_o capable_a to_o direct_v we_o that_o other_o become_v present_o the_o thing_n rule_v and_o not_o the_o rule_n in_o regard_v it_o want_v the_o rectitude_n of_o another_o thing_n to_o direct_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o direct_v we_o wherefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o immediate_a to_o the_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o its_o word_n that_o be_v to_o the_o know_v our_o faith_n than_o be_v the_o letter_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o who_o have_v the_o letter_n have_v not_o right_a faith_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o right_a interpretation_n of_o it_o hence_o mr._n m._n have_v reason_n to_o object_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n for_o himself_o or_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o nor_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o position_n in_o regard_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o p._n 7._o &_o 8._o a_o heretical_a sense_n may_v lie_v under_o these_o general_n word_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o different_a sense_n may_v be_v couch_v under_o these_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o even_o according_a to_o yourself_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n or_o the_o assign_v the_o sense_n to_o those_o word_n which_o make_v true_a faith_n or_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o your_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o true_a speech_n your_o rule_n for_o that_o be_v a_o more_o immediate_a direction_n to_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o
in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o controversy_n all_o discourse_n ought_v to_o begin_v original_o and_o end_v final_o in_o a_o absolute_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o influence_n our_o tenet_n with_o the_o same_o certainty_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o you_o have_v true_a faith_n because_o true_a faith_n require_v absolute_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o a_o infallible_a rule_n which_o you_o renounce_v this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n between_o we_o on_o which_o depend_v all_o the_o rest_n whether_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o infallible_a church_n or_o infallible_a judge_n look_v it_o then_o in_o the_o face_n spare_v it_o not_o but_o level_v your_o whole_a quiver_n of_o reason_n at_o this_o mark_n unless_o you_o do_v this_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n you_o beat_v the_o bush_n and_o scatter_v leaf_n but_o spring_v nothing_o while_o this_o infallible_a rule_n remain_v unconfuted_a you_o must_v confess_v there_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o your_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a libertinage_n forcible_o grant_v to_o all_o for_o want_v of_o principle_n in_o your_o self_n to_o ground_n they_o certain_o in_o their_o faith_n keep_v they_o steady_a in_o it_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o it_o when_o they_o deviate_v 48._o to_o come_v close_o and_o take_v a_o more_o distinct_a view_n of_o this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o i_o allow_v it_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o i_o reject_v it_o i_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o endeavour_v by_o his_o reason_n to_o find_v the_o way_n to_o right_v faith._n i_o grant_v with_o you_o that_o all_o mankind_n agree_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o wonder_v at_o your_o self-contradiction_n to_o make_v we_o disagree_v to_o it_o who_o certain_o be_v some_o part_n of_o mankind_n i_o grant_v that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v convert_v i_o add_v nor_o for_o you_o and_o i_o to_o write_v controversy_n i_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o you_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v who_o proceed_v on_o a_o certain_a rule_n who_o not_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o what_o be_v most_o unless_o your_o put_n upon_o we_o against_o your_o daily_a experience_n such_o a_o sottishness_n as_o to_o hold_v it_o i_o add_v that_o since_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o ground_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v such_o as_o need_v not_o much_o learning_n and_o read_v 135._o but_o must_v lie_v level_a to_o every_o man_n natural_a light_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o testify_a authority_n and_o its_o certainty_n do_v i_o will_v grant_v you_o moreover_o that_o to_o deprive_v mankind_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o judge_v thus_o be_v to_o debarr_v he_o of_o the_o light_n and_o use_v of_o his_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v direct_v he_o how_o to_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o avoid_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o eternal_a misery_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v it_o discretion_n to_o hammer_v out_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o his_o private_a and_o unelevated_a reason_n from_o word_n that_o be_v of_o so_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a a_o sense_n and_o this_o after_o he_o have_v experience_v that_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n as_o wise_a or_o wise_a than_o himself_o and_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v discern_v very_o sincere_a too_o do_v their_o best_a to_o understand_v they_o right_o and_o yet_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a importance_n one_o of_o those_o great_a and_o learned_a party_n do_v err_v most_o dangerous_o i_o deny_v that_o his_o discretion_n can_v lead_v he_o to_o judge_v that_o god_n providence_n have_v leave_v no_o absolute_o certain_a way_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o concern_v and_o high_a necessity_n or_o that_o it_o can_v command_v he_o to_o assent_v firm_o and_o unalterable_o to_o any_o tenet_n as_o a_o truth_n nay_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o even_o with_o the_o lay_n down_o his_o life_n to_o attest_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n for_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o in_o case_n faith_n depend_v on_o some_o authority_n bring_v it_o from_o christ_n without_o certainty_n of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a it_o be_v true_a at_o all_o that_o authority_n shall_v be_v fallible_a in_o that_o affair_n and_o perhaps_o deceive_v he_o while_o he_o trust_v it_o or_o rely_v on_o it_o or_o in_o case_n it_o depend_v on_o some_o other_o mean_v viz._n scripture_n letter_n and_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o mean_n shall_v not_o certain_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o end_n if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o power_n i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v discretion_n to_o think_v himself_o capable_a to_o judge_n he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o entire_a book_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o such_o particular_a word_n or_o verse_n he_o build_v on_o but_o by_o our_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n as_o likewise_o of_o their_o translation_n and_o transcription_n all_o along_o and_o of_o the_o copy_n be_v take_v at_o first_o from_o the_o true_a original_a whence_o i_o deny_v he_o can_v with_o true_a reason_n judge_v his_o faith_n true_a since_o a_o fault_n in_o any_o of_o these_o may_v make_v it_o false_a i_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v with_o any_o discretion_n judge_n that_o the_o way_n you_o prescribe_v p._n 31._o for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o understand_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n right_n and_o so_o come_v at_o true_a faith_n viz._n compare_v scripture_n and_o expositor_n upon_o it_o help_v of_o spiritual_a guide_n who_o confess_v they_o may_v all_o be_v deceiv_fw-mi d_o and_o so_o may_v mislead_v he_o and_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o mean_v leave_v by_o god_n for_o man_n to_o arrive_v at_o faith_n and_o salvation_n since_o to_o do_v this_o he_o see_v so_o many_o volume_n must_v be_v read_v over_o compare_v and_o well-weighed_a that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o hundred_o part_n of_o mankind_n for_o one_o i_o may_v say_v a_o thousand_o will_v die_v ever_o they_o can_v make_v a_o certain_a choice_n which_o side_n to_o take_v in_o dubious_a point_n and_o to_o add_v to_o his_o discomfort_n those_o point_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v of_o high_a concern_v as_o be_v the_o trinity_n christ_n godhead_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o most_o dubious_a as_o be_v most_o controvert_v by_o the_o pretender_n to_o the_o scripture-rule_n i_o deny_v he_o can_v with_o any_o discretion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v fob_v off_o with_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o such_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v it_o when_o common_a sense_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o from_o have_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o same_o certainty_n he_o interpret_v that_o book_n right_a and_o do_v not_o err_v pernicious_o by_o misunderstand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o those_o important_a article_n especial_o since_o yourselves_o though_o it_o be_v against_o your_o own_o interest_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v other_o great_a and_o learned_a body_n have_v most_o grievous_o misunderstand_v its_o meaning_n who_o have_v both_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o look_v into_o it_o that_o he_o have_v &_o all_o that_o your_o ground_n afford_v he_o i_o deny_v he_o can_v with_o the_o least_o discretion_n judge_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o christian_a father_n can_v forget_v to_o day_n what_o they_o hold_v yesterday_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v if_o they_o remember_v it_o know_o resolve_v to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n by_o teach_v they_o a_o wrong_a faith_n or_o that_o they_o can_v conspire_v to_o do_v so_o if_o they_o will_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o if_o he_o act_v discreet_o judge_n that_o this_o
be_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o some_o exacter_n copy_n correct_v their_o faulty_a one_o and_o so_o have_v bear_v up_o still_o to_o that_o rule_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v not_o thus_o he_o make_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n the_o rule_n both_o to_o know_v our_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o letter_n whether_o this_o suit_n better_a with_o the_o drs._n principle_n or_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o yourselves_o or_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v determine_v 30._o thus_o come_v off_o this_o famous_a sermon_n which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n for_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o dr._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o we_o which_o be_v about_o the_o absolute-certainty_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_o christian_n or_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o attempt_n to_o show_v his_o be_v thus_o certain_a but_o preach_v to_o you_o steadfastness_n and_o a_o well-setled_n resolution_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o yet_o avoid_v the_o give_v you_o any_o ground_n to_o make_v you_o steadfast_a and_o well-setled_n in_o that_o resolution_n 2._o he_o conceal_v every_o advantage_n christian_n tradition_n have_v or_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v that_o be_v he_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o hate_n it_o before_o you_o see_v it_o and_o to_o compare_v it_o to_o scripture_n before_o you_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o be_v yet_o worse_o he_o show_v you_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o and_o through_o all_o his_o discourse_n pretend_v be_v it_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o it_o but_o utter_o unlike_o it_o viz._n particular_a tradition_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o universal_a tradition_n only_a which_o we_o defend_v be_v settle_v 3._o he_o fix_v a_o false_a date_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tradition_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o vast_a source_n of_o it_o which_o with_o the_o circumstance_n annex_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v the_o current_n strong_a and_o the_o derivation_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n both_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a may_v not_o be_v reflect_v on_o to_o deform_v it_o the_o more_o he_o make_v it_o mere_o verbal_a as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o tell_v some_o dry_a story_n by_o surpress_v its_o practicalness_n in_o which_o consist_v its_o chief_a virtue_n 4._o he_o hide_v from_o your_o consideration_n all_o the_o most_o incomparable_a and_o most_o powerful_a motive_n which_o enforce_v its_o continuance_n and_o oblige_v the_o church_n never_o to_o forsake_v the_o first_o deliver_v doctrine_n 5._o he_o never_o regard_v even_o in_o those_o particular_a tradition_n whether_o they_o fail_v the_o person_n or_o the_o person_n fail_v they_o but_o suppose_v still_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n without_o attempt_v to_o show_v it_o 6._o he_o will_v have_v you_o imagine_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n lose_v all_o their_o memory_n and_o grace_n too_o assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o testify_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o next_o age_n which_o by_o parity_n will_v establish_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n 7._o he_o mingle_v know_v opinion_n and_o which_o he_o hold_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v be_v universal_o deliver_v at_o first_o with_o point_n which_o we_o all_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v first_o deliver_v then_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o object_n of_o tradition_n which_o and_o only_o which_o we_o pretend_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o deliver_v clear_o viz._n the_o dogmatical_a or_o controvert_v article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v practical_a he_o never_o mention_n it_o at_o all_o with_o any_o distinction_n but_o tumble_v and_o confound_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n imaginable_a for_o which_o it_o be_v never_o pretend_v and_o put_v upon_o tradition_n a_o hundred_o abuse_v task_n as_o never_o think_v of_o by_o we_o so_o improper_a &_o oft_o time_n impossible_a in_o themselves_o as_o the_o derive_v down_o the_o ten_o commandment_n creed_n decree_n of_o council_n set_v form_n of_o word_n a_o infinity_o of_o particular_a passage_n not_o at_o all_o practical_a nay_o whole_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n scheme_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o heathen_a philosopher_n message_n which_o use_v to_o be_v send_v by_o long_a letter_n historical_a narration_n or_o action_n and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o thing_n he_o can_v invent_v but_o the_o right_a one_o viz._n those_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o lay_v just_a before_o he_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o controversy_n which_o we_o be_v about_o determine_v our_o discourse_n to_o those_o point_n and_o nothing_o else_o this_o be_v his_o general_n view_v of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v down_o matter_n of_o faith._n he_o mean_v a_o general_n view_n which_o misrepresent_v and_o blind_v your_o sight_n of_o it_o in_o every_o particular_a in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v much_o of_o read_v conduct_v and_o wit_n in_o his_o sermon_n but_o whole_o misemploy_v to_o speak_v as_o handsome_o as_o he_o can_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o miss_v the_o whole_a point_n in_o question_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o plausibility_n in_o which_o among_o his_o other_o great_a ability_n just_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v excellent_a consist_v his_o most_o considerable_a talon_n and_o dexterity_n dexterity_n 31._o so_o he_o end_v his_o sermon_n with_o good_a advice_n to_o you_o to_o follow_v christ_n heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o as_o he_o worthy_o press_v upon_o you_o so_o i_o shall_v hearty_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v you_o his_o grace_n to_o follow_v it_o i_o be_o far_o from_o blame_v his_o or_o any_o one_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a moral_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o lay_v it_o home_o to_o man_n conscience_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o if_o concern_v to_o suffer_v that_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v to_o your_o understanding_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o faith_n he_o shall_v bubble_v his_o auditory_a with_o forty_o impertinent_a pretence_n injurious_a to_o his_o candid_a adversary_n and_o to_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o yourselves_o please_v and_o delude_v your_o fancy_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o his_o read_n and_o little_a conjectural_a reflection_n tack_v pretty_o together_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v you_o away_o empty_a of_o know_v any_o ground_n which_o may_v render_v you_o or_o any_o absolute_o certain_a that_o what_o you_o hold_v be_v indeed_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o perfect_a security_n that_o be_v can_v but_o be_v indeed_o his_o doctrine_n without_o be_v which_o it_o ought_v not_o be_v hold_v true._n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o this_o certainty_n which_o can_v give_v his_o or_o any_o other_o sermon_n it_o be_v full_a force_n and_o energy_n your_o servant_n in_o christ_n j._n s._n advertisement_n the_o 2_o d._n &_o 3_o d._n catholic_n letter_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o m._n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holbourn_a the_o five_o catholic_n letter_n in_o reply_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n pretend_a answer_v to_o about_o the_o forty_o part_n of_o i._o s's_fw-fr catholic_n letter_n address_v to_o all_o impartial_a reader_n by_o john_n sergeant_n publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holborn_n 1688._o the_o preface_n address_v to_o the_o most_o partial_a of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n friend_n gentleman_n when_o a_o person_n be_v incomparable_o qualify_v above_o all_o other_o in_o any_o particular_a man_n use_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o pattern_n in_o that_o kind_a i_o will_v not_o say_v dr_n st._n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o exemplar_n in_o every_o respect_n that_o can_v be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o a_o ill_a controvertist_n this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v show_v and_o pretence_n without_o proof_n signify_v nothing_o only_o i_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o while_o you_o be_v read_v my_o reply_n to_o his_o answer_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o my_o catholic_n letter_n you_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o judge_v that_o i_o be_o rather_o frame_v a_o idea_n of_o what_o human_a weakness_n maintain_v a_o insupportably-ill_a cause_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o than_o give_v a_o just_a character_n of_o his_o performance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o incredible_a fail_n i_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o he_o his_o great_a endowment_n and_o be_o hearty_o glad_a in_o
speak_v of_o the_o same_o point_n and_o a_o contradiction_n must_v be_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la second_o our_o divine_n bring_v motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o true_a such_o as_o be_v miracle_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n very_o good_a will_v dr_n st._n reply_n these_o may_v prove_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v true_a but_o you_o have_v alter_v that_o faith_n since_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n you_o profess_v now_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v of_o old_a so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o our_o circumstance_n this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n between_o we_o and_o the_o main_a business_n of_o our_o controversy_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v justify_v its_o invariable_a conveyance_n downward_o for_o this_o be_v make_v out_o by_o we_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v admit_v three_o hence_o both_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 6.7_o by_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v convey_v certain_o down_o to_o we_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o delivery_n do_v any_o of_o our_o school-divines_a take_v the_o word_n rule_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o one_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o call_v that_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o bare_o contain_v faith._n four_o our_o only_a point_n be_v to_o know_v assure_o the_o former_a faith_n by_o a_o certain_a conveyer_n how_o must_v this_o be_v make_v out_o to_o those_o who_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n must_v we_o bid_v they_o rely_v on_o their_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n no_o sure_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n proper_a to_o all_o heretic_n must_v we_o bring_v they_o the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n this_o may_v do_v the_o deed_n so_o we_o can_v manifest_v this_o by_o some_o knowledge_n those_o candidate_n be_v already_o possess_v of_o and_o do_v admit_v must_v we_o then_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n allege_v the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n divine_o assist_v what_o effect_n can_v this_o have_v upon_o those_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o hold_v that_o tenet_n and_o consequent_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o proper_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o can_v only_o begin_v with_o their_o unelevated_a reason_n by_o allege_v the_o church_n human-authority_n or_o tradition_n the_o most_o vast_a and_o best-qualifyed_a testimony_n to_o convey_v down_o a_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n of_o infinite_a concern_v that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o a_o certain_a conveyer_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o time_n that_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prove_v the_o then_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a be_v on_o foot_n and_o if_o so_o why_o not_o with_o the_o same_o labour_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o bring_v it_o down_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o must_v allege_v it_o be_v we_o not_o oblige_v as_o disputant_n to_o bring_v such_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o authority_n certain_a as_o do_v conclude_v that_o point_n if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o be_v they_o good_a for_o in_o a_o controversy_n or_o what_o signify_v a_o proof_n that_o conclude_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o procedure_n and_o my_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o short_a which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o show_v to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o while_o the_o doctor_n object_n our_o school-divines_a to_o one_o in_o my_o circumstance_n his_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o while_n in_o the_o wrong_a box_n as_o will_v more_o at_o large_a be_v show_v hereafter_o he_o may_v have_v see_v cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o 212._o clypeus_fw-la septemplex_fw-la two_o writer_n of_o great_a eminency_n viz._n father_n fisher_n the_o most_o learned_a controvertist_n of_o his_o age_n here_o in_o england_n and_o a_o modern_a author_n dominicus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la who_o book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n itself_o and_o appprove_v by_o the_o magister_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatii_fw-la who_o to_o omit_v divers_a other_o do_v abet_v each_o particular_a branch_n of_o my_o doctrine_n which_o render_v insignificant_a all_o his_o pretence_n of_o my_o singularity_n and_o my_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n controvertist_n but_o to_o leave_v off_o this_o necessary_a digression_n and_o proceed_v as_o our_o doctor_n have_v shuffle_v off_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o take_v the_o word_n faith_n as_o treat_v of_o by_o we_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n so_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o ill_a in_o every_o particular_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o title_n viz._n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o his_o pretend_a certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o he_o can_v be_v win_v to_o give_v we_o any_o account_n how_o his_o ground_n influence_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n he_o pretend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o certainty_n itself_o the_o only_a word_n of_o his_o title_n that_o be_v leave_v he_o never_o show_v how_o any_o one_o article_n even_o though_o it_o be_v most_o fundamental_a be_v absolute_o secure_v from_o be_v false_a or_o heretical_a by_o any_o rule_n ground_n or_o way_n he_o assign_v we_o nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v any_o thing_n can_v tempt_v he_o to_o so_o strange_a extravagance_n but_o the_o straight_o he_o be_v in_o be_v put_v to_o show_v his_o faith_n absolute_o certain_a and_o his_o despondency_n ever_o to_o perform_v a_o undertake_n which_o he_o foresee_v be_v by_o his_o shallow_a principle_n impossible_a to_o be_v achieve_v and_o hence_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o all_o these_o crafty_a shift_n and_o wiles_n and_o all_o those_o unsound_a method_n which_o like_o so_o many_o complicate_v disease_n affect_v his_o languish_a discourse_n and_o die_a cause_n as_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o conclude_v section_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n at_o present_a in_o two_o or_o three_o material_a one_o which_o like_o the_o grain_n in_o wood_n run_v through_o his_o whole_a work._n for_o example_n when_o any_o question_n be_v propound_v which_o grow_v too_o troublesome_a he_o never_o pursue_v that_o game_n but_o flush_v up_o another_o and_o fly_v at_o that_o till_o the_o true_a point_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n tell_v he_o our_o point_n be_v whether_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o other_o spiritual_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n he_o will_v never_o answer_v direct_o but_o run_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ask_v he_o if_o the_o tenet_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o direct_a answer_n can_v we_o get_v to_o that_o neither_o though_o it_o be_v the_o very_a point_n we_o instanced_a in_o press_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unnecessary_a point_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cry_v alas_o for_o i_o but_o answer_v nothing_o ask_v he_o what_o point_v he_o account_v necessary_a he_o be_v perfect_o mute_a till_o at_o length_n he_o shuffle_n about_o so_o that_o the_o true_a question_n which_o be_v about_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o those_o high_a spiritual_a point_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o christian_n and_o can_v only_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a revelation_n be_v throw_v aside_o and_o moral_a one_o put_v in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v know_v to_o many_o even_o of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a sense_n i_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o a_o man_n who_o affect_v to_o wrap_v up_o those_o tenet_n of_o he_o and_o their_o consequence_n which_o he_o think_v will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o credit_n to_o discover_v in_o mysterious_a reserve_v the_o like_a shuffle_n he_o use_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o certainty_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v of_o concern_v in_o our_o present_a dispute_n for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a impartial_a man_n and_o treat_v they_o all_o alike_o ask_v he_o then_o if_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a by_o his_o ground_n he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o but_o more_o than_o once_o hint_n the_o contrary_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o at_o least_o absolute_o certain_a though_o he_o make_v they_o such_o ill-natured_a thing_n that_o contrary_a to_o all_o other_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n they_o keep_v their_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o themselves_o and_o will_v let_v faith_n have_v none_o of_o it_o yes_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v provide_v
that_o by_o absolute_a certainty_n you_o will_v mean_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o will_v permit_v those_o ground_n may_v be_v false_a and_o faith_n build_v upon_o they_o much_o more_o for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n with_o he_o that_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n he_o allow_v his_o ground_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v false_a and_o he_o allow_v a_o less_o degree_n of_o certainty_n to_o particular_a point_n than_o to_o his_o ground_n so_o that_o faith_n may_v much_o more_o easy_o be_v false_a than_o his_o ground_n may_v though_o they_o may_v be_v false_a too_o and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o antipathy_n i_o suppose_v to_o infallibility_n because_o the_o abominable_a papist_n own_v it_o as_o if_o mankind_n do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o some_o thing_n before_o the_o papist_n be_v bear_v what_o then_o be_v this_o absolute_a certainty_n be_v it_o mere_o build_v on_o his_o apprehension_n or_o think_v it_o so_o no_o but_o upon_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o very_o good_a be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n capable_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o he_o can_v escape_v meeting_n with_o this_o bugbear_n infallibility_n for_o if_o the_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v be_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v infallible_o as_o itself_o be_v the_o knowledge_n be_v infallible_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v here_o gentleman_n you_o may_v expect_v he_o will_v turn_v it_o off_o with_o some_o scornful_a irony_n for_o he_o never_o in_o his_o life_n answer_v any_o such_o press_a reason_n any_o other_o way_n but_o the_o argument_n will_v not_o be_v laugh_v out_o of_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o if_o infallibility_n must_v be_v allow_v he_o be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o harm_n will_v come_v to_o faith_n if_o the_o previous_a ground_n of_o it_o as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v thus_o certain_a none_o at_o all_o but_o then_o alas_o his_o credit_n and_o his_o cause_n will_v go_v to_o wrack_n for_o no_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o any_o such_o argument_n can_v his_o superficial_a principle_n allow_v we_o and_o therefore_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n will_v he_o yield_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o know_v christ_n faith_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o permit_v all_o mankind_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o and_o much_o more_o in_o know_v what_o be_v his_o doctrine_n itself_o after_o we_o have_v those_o ground_n for_o absolute_a certainty_n shall_v not_o mean_a infallibility_n let_v we_o say_v and_o prove_v what_o we_o will._n however_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o ask_v he_o once_o more_o since_o as_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n notwithstanding_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n we_o have_v of_o its_o be_v true_a may_v yet_o be_v false_a let_v we_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o contingency_n in_o it_o that_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v false_a can_v he_o in_o that_o case_n have_v absolute_a certainty_n that_o a_o falsehood_n be_v true_a here_o it_o go_v hard_o with_o he_o nor_o can_v all_o his_o old_a heathen_a philosopher_n he_o so_o oft_o recurr_v to_o in_o the_o least_o help_v he_o out_o he_o have_v but_o one_o refuge_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o sly_a to_o and_o that_o be_v to_o use_v some_o trick_n to_o shuffle_v away_o from_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o sufficient_a certainty_n and_o that_o he_o will_v stick_v to_o when_o all_o his_o new_a notion_n fail_v he_o for_o absolute_a certainty_n he_o be_v unlucky_o force_v upon_o by_o mr_n g._n though_o he_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o or_o friendship_n for_o it_o but_o his_o inclination_n and_o heart_n be_v for_o sufficient_a certainty_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o that_o common_a word_n he_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o in_o a_o enchant_a castle_n those_o scurvy_a particularise_v expression_n be_v tell-tale_n and_o by_o their_o lavishness_n be_v apt_a to_o discover_v sense_n or_o nonsense_n but_o this_o keep_v aloof_o and_o by_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o determinate_o be_v past_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o confute_v but_o if_o you_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o relative_n word_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o prove_v that_o his_o possibly-false_a certainty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o any_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o divine_a master_n teach_v the_o world_n he_o will_v no_o more_o hear_v or_o mind_n you_o than_o he_o do_v i_o when_o i_o allege_v that_o a_o rule_n and_o ground_n be_v relative_n word_n too_o and_o therefore_o must_v communicate_v their_o certainty_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n they_o relate_v to_o and_o if_o you_o continue_v to_o press_v he_o hard_o with_o such_o cramp-question_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n have_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o stirrup_n to_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n as_o far_o as_o trent_n so_o be_v bankrupt_a of_o reason_n he_o withdraw_v his_o effect_n thence_o to_o trade_n more_o fortunate_o as_o he_o hope_v in_o citation_n and_o find_v himself_o beat_v at_o tradition_n he_o get_v letter_n of_o reprisal_n from_o his_o new_a logic_n to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o we_o in_o combat_v the_o tridentin_n council_n to_o which_o he_o will_v receive_v a_o answer_n when_o he_o first_o show_v we_o that_o he_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o own_o principle_n at_o home_n ere_o he_o take_v such_o a_o leap_n beyond_o sea_n and_o satisfy_v the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n who_o confess_v he_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_o qualify_v either_o to_o prove_v any_o tenet_n of_o his_o own_o or_o disprove_v any_o tenet_n of_o other_o to_o be_v true_o christian._n in_o a_o word_n his_o chief_a art_n be_v to_o cloak_n his_o art_n and_o he_o be_v a_o great_a master_n at_o it_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o make_v his_o discourse_n run_v plausible_o whatever_o it_o cost_v his_o credit_n which_o he_o hope_v be_v so_o great_a now_o with_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o let_v he_o be_v as_o prodigal_n of_o it_o as_o he_o will_v it_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v the_o tell_n of_o his_o tale_n smooth_o will_v take_v much_o with_o those_o reader_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o middle_a story_n but_o strip_v his_o discourse_n of_o all_o those_o needful_a ornament_n and_o assistance_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a impertinent_a nonsense_n in_o cuerpo_n for_o not_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o solid_a ground_n be_v find_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n the_o manufacture_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o i_o be_o too_o downright_a with_o he_o in_o divers_a of_o my_o expression_n but_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o i_o do_v not_o use_v he_o half_o so_o rude_o as_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v and_o beside_o that_o in_o do_v that_o little_a i_o do_v i_o do_v but_o write_v after_o his_o own_o copy_n and_o fall_v very_o short_a too_o of_o imitate_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o angry_a viper_n venomous_a froth_n gall_n spleen_n folly_n malice_n etc._n etc._n his_o fault_n be_v great_a and_o many_o and_o must_v i_o not_o name_v they_o when_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o lay_v they_o open_v if_o i_o must_v the_o very_a name_n we_o give_v to_o great_a fault_n will_v be_v harsh_a word_n let_v i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v yet_o i_o have_v moderate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o owe_v to_o christian_a faith_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v beside_o as_o my_o genius_n lead_v i_o to_o carry_v it_o friendly_a with_o unpretended_a honesty_n though_o err_v so_o it_o incline_v i_o to_o show_v less_o respect_n to_o a_o man_n who_o as_o i_o see_v plain_o by_o a_o constant_a experience_n have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o truth_n but_o practice_n and_o pursue_v all_o over_o studied_a insincerity_n i_o have_v one_o request_n or_o rather_o a_o fair_a offer_n to_o make_v the_o dr._n which_o be_v that_o since_o it_o be_v so_o mortify_v to_o a_o man_n who_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o former_a write_n aim_v to_o reduce_v truth_n to_o evidence_n and_o principle_n to_o be_v still_o task_v in_o lay_v open_a such_o multitude_n of_o his_o shift_n and_o prevarication_n for_o i_o do_v think_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o have_v not_o either_o in_o this_o preface_n or_o my_o follow_a book_n even_o hint_v a_o quarter_n of_o they_o he_o will_v condescend_v that_o we_o may_v each_o of_o we_o choose_v two_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o leave_v out_o the_o question_n of_o right_n may_v examine_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n which_o of_o we_o use_v
controversy_n and_o consequent_o treat_v of_o faith_n precise_o as_o it_o be_v controvert_v and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o point_n that_o can_v be_v controvert_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o evince_a or_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o one_o that_o what_o christ_n teach_v be_v divine_a the_o other_o that_o christ_n teach_v what_o we_o now_o believe_v the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o deserter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v possible_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o i_o or_o any_o in_o my_o circumstance_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o late_a point_n be_v only_o that_o which_o can_v be_v debate_v between_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n that_o be_v we_o be_v only_o to_o treat_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o stand_v under_o that_o abstraction_n or_o consideration_n that_o be_v as_o it_o stand_v under_o some_o certain_a rule_n secure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o teach_v it_o it_o be_v divine_a 4._o that_o though_o this_o and_o no_o other_o can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v our_o task_n yet_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o stand_v repeat_v at_o every_o turn_v this_o abstract_a acception_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v find_v or_o treat_v in_o our_o controversy_n or_o reiterate_v still_o this_o reduplication_n as_n teach_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v express_v it_o at_o first_o in_o preface_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n in_o many_o signal_n passage_n which_o i_o do_v very_o punctual_o as_o appear_v by_o my_o 194._o defence_n where_o i_o instanced_a in_o sixty_o three_o several_a place_n i_o may_v say_v i_o do_v it_o in_o whole_a book_n where_o i_o speak_v in_o short_a as_o be_v see_v in_o my_o 43._o method_n in_o which_o very_a small_a treatise_n it_o be_v inculcate_v above_o twenty_o time_n whence_o wherever_o i_o use_v the_o single_a word_n faith_n it_o must_v necessary_o mean_v faith_n as_o controvert_v or_o according_a to_o what_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o such_o a_o solicitous_a repetition_n will_v argue_v a_o distrust_n in_o i_o that_o my_o reader_n want_v common_a sense_n who_o can_v not_o reflect_v on_o what_o be_v in_o hand_n or_o keep_v a_o heedful_a eye_n upon_o what_o be_v at_o first_o and_o once_o for_o all_o declare_v and_o signal_o express_v in_o those_o remarkable_a place_n last_o that_o my_o treat_v of_o what_o motive_n or_o rule_n christian_n faith_n must_v have_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o make_v good_a its_o truth_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o i_o do_v particular_o in_o faith_n vindicated_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o controversy_n or_o treat_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n or_o in_o any_o consideration_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o for_o i_o still_o express_v myself_o over_o and_o over_o in_o the_o introduction_n to_o speak_v of_o its_o rule_n or_o of_o faith_n as_o provable_a by_o its_o rule_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o there_o apply_v it_o against_o any_o adversary_n yet_o in_o the_o inference_n at_o the_o end_n i_o do_v this_o against_o dr._n tillotson_n and_o himself_o without_o any_o reply_n for_o these_o fifteen_o year_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o possible_a way_n to_o come_v off_o but_o either_o by_o answer_v faith_n vindicated_n and_o show_v there_o need_v no_o absolute_o certain_a rule_n to_o secure_v we_o of_o our_o have_v christian_n faith_n or_o by_o show_v that_o they_o have_v some_o rule_n absolute_o secure_v those_o from_o error_n who_o rely_v on_o it_o the_o same_o introduction_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o show_v how_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o i_o declare_v myself_o 18._o there_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o motive_n or_o rule_n in_o themselves_o and_o as_o lay_v in_o second_o cause_n by_o god_n providence_n to_o light_a mankind_n in_o their_o way_n to_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o dimness_n of_o eyesight_n neglect_v to_o look_v at_o all_o or_o look_v the_o wrong_a way_n even_o in_o many_o particular_a man_n be_v extrinsical_a and_o contingent_a moral_a evidence_n then_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n certainty_n nay_o even_o less_o may_v serve_v many_o particular_a man_n for_o they_o be_v still_o secure_v from_o error_n by_o adhere_v to_o what_o such_o a_o rule_n deliver_v though_o they_o penetrate_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o its_o certainty_n with_o which_o it_o well_o consist_v that_o that_o rule_v as_o lay_v by_o god_n to_o light_n or_o satisfy_v all_o mankind_n who_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o than_o moral_o certain_a or_o must_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o perfect_o satisfy_v acute_a scholar_n that_o what_o it_o abet_n be_v true_a nor_o enable_v pastor_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n as_o far_o as_o it_o depend_v on_o that_o rule_n nor_o secure_v any_o man_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a from_o err_v in_o faith_n whereas_o by_o be_v thus_o absolute_o certain_a it_o secure_v every_o man_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a from_o error_n while_o he_o follow_v it_o and_o preserve_v inviolable_a the_o truth_n of_o faith_n itself_o 7._o this_o last_o note_n full_o answer_v his_o first_o pretend_a contradiction_n 7._o that_o my_o chief_a end_n in_o that_o treatise_n viz._n faith_n vindicated_n be_v to_o settle_v christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o it_o controvert_v for_o i_o no_o where_o meddle_v with_o faith_n in_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n as_o school-divines_a do_v but_o mere_o in_o order_n to_o my_o opposer_n with_o which_o may_v well_o consist_v that_o i_o may_v write_v a_o book_n to_o settle_v christian_a faith_n by_o show_v it_o must_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n before_o i_o apply_v it_o against_o my_o adversary_n by_o show_v they_o have_v no_o such_o rule_n and_o so_o no_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o i_o do_v against_o himself_o and_o dr._n t._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o do_v peremptory_o challenge_v they_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o those_o inference_n and_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v holder_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o christian_n a_o instance_n will_v show_v how_o weak_a this_o cavil_v be_v a_o scrivener_n make_v a_o pen_n and_o his_o primary_n intention_n consider_v he_o as_o he_o be_v do_v that_o action_n be_v that_o the_o pen_n shall_v be_v a_o good_a one_o and_o his_o writing_n take_v he_o precise_o as_o a_o pen-maker_n be_v secondary_a and_o occasional_a and_o yet_o write_v be_v for_o all_o that_o his_o primary_n intention_n as_o he_o be_v a_o scrivener_n thus_o it_o past_a with_o i_o my_o main_n primary_n and_o if_o he_o will_v precise_a end_n in_o that_o treatise_n be_v to_o settle_v christian_a faith_n by_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o in_o this_o be_v terminate_v the_o particular_a design_n of_o that_o book_n now_o the_o do_v this_o be_v apt_a to_o exclude_v all_o pretender_n to_o christianity_n who_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n but_o i_o do_v not_o this_o till_o i_o have_v end_v the_o treatise_n nor_o stand_v apply_v my_o discourse_n or_o strike_v my_o opposer_n just_o then_o with_o the_o weapon_n i_o be_v but_o a_o make_n which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o primary_n end_v of_o write_v that_o whole_a treatise_n be_v in_o order_n to_o my_o opposer_n though_o a_o little_a more_o remote_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a by_o my_o inference_n at_o the_o end_n that_o none_o but_o a_o caviller_n enrage_v that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o objection_n 8._o 8._o hence_o his_o second_o which_o equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n object_n be_v frivolous_a for_o i_o no_o where_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n or_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o or_o say_v the_o connexion_n of_o their_o term_n must_v be_v evident_a but_o only_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o make_v our_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n must_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n without_o we_o viz._n the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o motive_n lay_v to_o perpetuate_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o i_o wonder_v at_o his_o insincerity_n to_o allege_v this_o when_o i_o have_v particular_o forestall_v it_o in_o my_o introduction_n p._n 18._o and_o declare_v there_o once_o for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o motive_n to_o light_a mankind_n in_o their_o way_n to_o
faith_n do_v he_o think_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o faith_n or_o can_v he_o pretend_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n express_v so_o careful_o beforehand_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o signify_v my_o meaning_n throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n follow_v be_v total_o to_o be_v set_v aside_o and_o neglect_v and_o that_o only_a single_a word_n pick_v out_o where_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o do_v not_o constant_o repeat_v it_o be_v to_o give_v my_o true_a sense_n what_o impertinent_a brabble_a be_v this_o again_o p._n 16.17_o i_o no_o less_o punctual_o declare_v that_o i_o 16.17_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o their_o truth_n depend_v on_o those_o motive_n or_o rule_n of_o faith._n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v to_o a_o man_n bend_v upon_o cavil_v 9_o my_o last_o note_n towards_o the_o end_n let_v we_o he_o see_v clear_o when_o to_o who_o and_o how_o 9_o infallible_a assent_n be_v requisite_a and_o not_o requisite_a and_o i_o have_v forestall_v this_o too_o before_o in_o a_o elaborate_v discourse_n from_o p._n 131._o to_o p._n 158._o in_o error_n nonplus_v where_o i_o show_v that_o since_o faith_n must_v be_v true_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v a_o lie_n therefore_o all_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n must_v be_v out_o of_o capacity_n of_o be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o must_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n infallible_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o simple_o to_o have_v faith_n that_o they_o be_v material_o infallible_a or_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v in_o a_o error_n by_o rely_v on_o a_o ground_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n though_o they_o see_v not_o how_o it_o must_v be_v so_o nay_o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o sufficient_a for_o 148._o all_o who_o be_v come_v to_o faith_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o happen_v to_o doubt_v that_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v inconclusive_a and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o remain_v unsatisfy_a or_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n against_o opposer_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o prove_v the_o conclusiveness_n of_o their_o ground_n from_o some_o certain_a principle_n which_o i_o call_v there_o to_o be_v formal_o infallible_a this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v lay_v out_o there_o at_o large_a which_o prevent_v most_o of_o his_o objection_n here_o but_o no_o notice_n take_v the_o good_a dr._n of_o it_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v too_o great_a a_o mortification_n to_o he_o to_o peruse_v a_o book_n which_o he_o be_v high_o concern_v to_o answer_v and_o know_v he_o can_v not_o 10._o his_o four_o contradiction_n be_v solve_v in_o three_o line_n 10._o i_o treat_v of_o the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n or_o divine_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o extrinsical_a argument_n as_o all_o testimony_n be_v i_o therefore_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v its_o force_n from_o intrinsical_a medium_n fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n viz._n man_n nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o motive_n nor_o can_v the_o certainty_n of_o witness_v authority_n be_v prove_v otherwise_o 11._o his_o five_o be_v clear_v by_o my_o first_o four_o note_n which_o show_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o faith_n 11._o which_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o party_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n call_v so_o by_o i_o but_o do_v not_o treat_v of_o it_o as_o thus_o qualify_v or_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o divine_a but_o prove_v its_o truth_n mere_o as_o it_o depend_v on_o humane_a faith_n previous_a to_o it_o and_o so_o do_v only_o formal_o treat_v of_o that_o humane_a faith_n itself_o on_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a faith_n lean_v and_o by_o which_o those_o come_n to_o divine_a faith_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o it_o yet_o what_o hideous_a outcry_n the_o dr._n make_v here_o that_o by_o my_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n formal_o divine_a that_o i_o make_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n derive_v its_o certainty_n from_o natural_a infallibility_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o live_v that_o we_o make_v faith_n as_o formal_o divine_v derive_v its_o certainty_n from_o the_o divine_a authority_n testify_v to_o we_o by_o miracle_n that_o this_o establishment_n of_o divine_a faith_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o question_n and_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n and_o that_o our_o only_a point_n be_v how_o we_o may_v know_v certain_o what_o be_v this_o divine_a faith_n thus_o ascertain_v at_o first_o whoever_o read_v three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 23.24_o will_v admire_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v object_v these_o falsehood_n or_o counterfeit_v a_o ignorance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o clear_o tell_v he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v see_v so_o particular_o answer_v in_o my_o defence_n but_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a sincerity_n it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v into_o what_o a_o monstrous_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n our_o dr._n have_v fall_v here_o and_o how_o because_o i_o argue_v from_o supernatural_a faith_n he_o think_v i_o be_o argue_v for_o it_o or_o prove_v it_o whereas_o common_a sense_n tell_v every_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lay_v it_o aside_o that_o he_o who_o argue_v from_o another_o thing_n suppose_v that_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o can_v possible_o while_o he_o do_v so_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o treat_v of_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v for_o and_o from_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o great_a reason_n and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o may_v have_v see_v other_o 149._o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o supernaturality_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v to_o light_v intelligent_a man_n who_o be_v unbeliever_n to_o faith_n must_v be_v more_o then_o moral_o certain_a but_o he_o think_v best_a to_o choose_v the_o worst_a and_o while_o he_o object_v that_o too_o mistake_v from_o for_o for_o that_o be_v the_o premise_n for_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o cart_n for_o the_o horse_n 12._o his_o six_o exception_n if_o pertinent_a 12._o amount_v to_o this_o i.s._n do_v not_o prove_v any_o point_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a therefore_o dr._n st._n needs_o prove_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v true_o derive_v from_o christ_n a_o fair_a riddance_n of_o his_o whole_a task_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v by_o his_o rule_n one_o determinate_a point_n more_o than_o another_o only_o since_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v such_o unless_o they_o derive_v their_o solid_a virtue_n of_o support_v to_o what_o be_v build_v on_o they_o we_o instance_n now_o and_o then_o in_o some_o main_a and_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o which_o if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o no_o account_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v absolute_o ascertain_v by_o his_o ground_n or_o rule_n he_o can_v give_v it_o of_o none_o each_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o determinate_a sense_n we_o show_v that_o tradition_n give_v and_o ascertain_v to_o we_o this_o determinate_a sense_n and_o we_o show_v why_o it_o must_v do_v so_o and_o how_o it_o do_v so_o &_o this_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n let_v he_o show_v his_o rule_n have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v this_o &_o then_o pretend_v we_o be_v on_o equal_a ground_n but_o alas_o he_o must_v not_o say_v this_o who_o be_v all_o for_o moral_a certainty_n and_o fancy_n nothing_o above_o it_o for_o he_o can_v say_v by_o such_o ground_n any_o point_n be_v or_o be_v true_a while_n it_o may_v be_v false_a that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v or_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n while_n they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v at_o once_o be_v and_o not_o be_v for_o thither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n possible_a falsehood_n must_v be_v reduce_v at_o last_o and_o the_o great_a of_o contradiction_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v his_o first_o principle_n 13._o 13._o his_o seven_o exception_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o last_o note_n which_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n depend_v must_v be_v more_o than_o moral_o certain_a though_o every_o believer_n need_v not_o penetrate_v the_o force_n of_o those_o ground_n or_o have_v even_o so_o much_o as_o moral_a certainty_n of_o their_o conclusiveness_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o when_o he_o object_n my_o say_n that_o true_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o immovable_a ground_n can_v bear_v a_o assert_v the_o impossibility_n of_o its_o falsehood_n can_v
one_o to_o all_o heretic_n he_o be_v still_o deaf_a on_o that_o ear_n last_o since_o faith_n be_v truth_n instead_o of_o a_o rule_n contain_v all_o he_o shall_v have_v assign_v a_o rule_n ascertain_v it_o all_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o tenet_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v heretical_a but_o he_o thank_v you_o he_o will_v not_o burn_v his_o finger_n with_o handle_v such_o hot_a point_n he_o allege_v that_o the_o mosaical_a and_o mahometan_a law_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o alcoran_n 26._o but_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o point_n it_o be_v as_o wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n as_o what_o be_v most_o have_v there_o be_v such_o high_a and_o most_o important_a mystery_n contain_v in_o those_o law_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v down_o and_o profess_v open_o by_o those_o body_n from_o which_o multitude_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o recede_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o very_a law_n in_o that_o case_n there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v some_o other_o rule_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o mistake_v that_o letter_n and_o able_a to_o give_v they_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o sense_n be_v their_o respective_a faith_n will_v necessary_o have_v be_v resolve_v into_o such_o a_o rule_n in_o regard_n the_o letter_n alone_o can_v not_o give_v and_o ascertain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o all_o dr_n st_n instance_n parallel_n and_o similitude_n which_o show_v pretty_o and_o look_v fine_a and_o glossy_a when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o true_a point_n do_v still_o miss_v of_o be_v suitable_a in_o those_o very_a particular_n which_o be_v only_o to_o the_o purpose_n 35._o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o long_o expect_a performance_n of_o show_v his_o faith_n absolute_o certain_a 27._o to_o which_o he_o promise_v a_o full_a answer_n former_o he_o begin_v with_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n with_o that_o of_o the_o general_n ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith._n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o since_o the_o general_a ground_n be_v hold_v by_o he_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o so_o can_v be_v false_a the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o trinity_n christ_n godhead_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o but_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o so_o may_v be_v false_a a_o fair_a or_o rather_o a_o very_a foul_a concession_n yet_o he_o not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o will_v prove_v it_o too_o from_o a_o jew_n be_v have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v it_o as_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a point_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v if_o that_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n and_o if_o it_o be_v how_o he_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o every_o point_n contain_v there_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v thus_o certain_a of_o that_o point_n though_o contain_v there_o i_o ever_o think_v that_o omnis_fw-la and_o aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la have_v be_v contradictory_n and_o have_v all_o the_o logician_n in_o the_o world_n on_o my_o side_n in_o think_v so_o and_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o invent_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o logic_n of_o his_o own_o fit_v purposely_o to_o maintain_v nonsense_n and_o can_v with_o his_o great_a authority_n make_v that_o logic_n good_a in_o despite_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o speak_v flat_a downright_a contradiction_n perhaps_o he_o may_v mean_v his_o jew_n or_o some_o other_o man_n who_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n may_v have_v absolute_a certainty_n that_o those_o book_n contain_v all_o his_o faith_n be_v write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o the_o testimony_n for_o these_o book_n though_o he_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o understand_v nor_o ever_o hear_v read_v any_o one_o word_n in_o they_o and_o have_v not_o this_o man_n a_o incomparable_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o know_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v a_o man_n absolute_o certain_a of_o he_o know_v not_o what_o yet_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v all_o the_o resolution_n of_o dr._n st_n faith._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o notknowing_a the_o content_n of_o a_o book_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o innocence_n in_o comparison_n of_o hold_v many_o wicked_a heresy_n by_o misunderstand_a it_o which_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o do_v it_o he_o may_v for_o the_o drs._n principle_n give_v he_o no_o security_n from_o do_v it_o his_o very_a heresy_n though_o they_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o they_o that_o have_v pester_v the_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o selfsame_a ground_n as_o the_o drs_n faith_n be_v for_o all_o those_o heretic_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n whence_o they_o have_v all_o faith_n in_o the_o lump_n as_o he_o express_v it_o and_o so_o have_v good_a title_n to_o be_v part_n of_o dr_n st_n motley_n all_o comprehend_v church_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o let_v he_o show_v a_o sollâ—â—_n reason_n by_o his_o principle_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o no_o shadow_n of_o which_o i_o can_v ever_o discern_v in_o he_o yet_o 36._o he_o slide_v from_o this_o point_n which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o come_v near_o can_v he_o have_v avoid_v it_o 27._o to_o divers_a sort_n of_o particular_a point_n mere_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o show_n of_o say_v something_o for_o he_o know_v well_o and_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o above_o twenty_o time_n we_o only_o speak_v of_o such_o dogmatical_a tenet_n as_o have_v be_v controvert_v between_o the_o church_n and_o her_o deserter_n and_o not_o to_o name_n all_o we_o use_v to_o instance_n in_o two_o chief_a one_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o here_o our_o ramble_a disputant_n be_v take_v another_o vagary_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o the_o question_n lominus_fw-la have_v set_v he_o so_o agog_o that_o he_o have_v quite_o forget_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v about_o nay_o even_o that_o we_o be_v write_v controversy_n he_o be_v turn_v school-divine_a on_o a_o sudden_a though_o he_o be_v so_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v distinguish_v between_o controversy_n and_o it._n he_o will_v needs_o fall_v to_o treat_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o moreover_o that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o manifold_o he_o can_v mistake_v in_o one_o single_a point_n of_o that_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o faithful_a already_o and_o have_v beside_o well_o cultivate_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n law._n whenas_o all_o this_o while_n he_o know_v we_o in_o our_o controversy_n be_v only_o treat_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v provable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v look_v after_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n teach_v at_o first_o tell_v he_o of_o this_o five_o hundred_o time_n and_o make_v it_o out_o never_o so_o clear_o he_o run_v counter_a still_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o write_v a_o book_n and_o without_o mistake_v wilful_o all_o along_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o any_o degree_n plausible_o after_o many_o fruitless_a attempt_n to_o hold_v he_o to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o controversy_n which_o be_v about_o the_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n it_o occur_v to_o i_o that_o nothing_o can_v fetter_v he_o to_o it_o more_o fast_o than_o to_o mind_v he_o how_o his_o friend_n dr._n tillotson_n who_o book_n he_o approve_v do_v himself_n state_n it_o it_o when_o wâ—_n inquire_v say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n 6._o the_o mean_v of_o that_o enquiry_n be_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v convey_v certain_o down_o to_o we_o who_o live_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o delivery_n i_o entreat_v he_o then_o for_o dr._n it_o be_v sake_n to_o remember_v that_o our_o controversy_n presuppose_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o treat_v of_o it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v derivable_a down_n to_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o certain_a mean_n to_o do_v this_o be_v in_o our_o controversy_n antecedent_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v
from_o err_v in_o faith_n while_o they_o rely_v on_o it_o which_o his_o rule_n do_v not_o he_o put_v question_n and_o give_v answer_n here_o very_o kind_o for_o his_o own_o behoof_n and_o from_o such_o sleight_n ground_n conclude_v he_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v save_v without_o find_v out_o this_o certain_a authority_n the_o late_a i_o leave_v to_o god_n mercy_n which_o may_v i_o hope_v give_v he_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v his_o impugn_v know_v truth_n which_o with_o he_o i_o fear_n be_v too_o frequent_a but_o he_o make_v himself_o too_o liberal_a a_o promise_n of_o true_a faith_n without_o it_o however_o he_o express_v it_o modest_o and_o only_o say_v he_o may_v have_v it_o that_o be_v he_o may_v hap_v to_o hold_v right_a in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o may_v hap_v to_o hold_v twenty_o heresy_n his_o five_o head_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a folly_n to_o talk_v of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o know_v certain_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v let_v he_o secure_v this_o and_o none_o will_v refuse_v to_o yield_v a_o perfect_a and_o steadfast_a belief_n to_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o it_o our_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o passage_n contain_v dogmatical_a tenet_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a point_n between_o we_o in_o assign_v some_o certain_a mean_n to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v dull_a and_o flat_a or_o else_o perfect_o silent_a but_o mighty_a brisk_a in_o what_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n his_o six_o be_v frivolous_a and_o answer_v with_o a_o bare_a deny_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o tradition_n be_v only_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 66._o and_o this_o he_o know_v before_o as_o he_o do_v five_o hundred_o thing_n he_o pretend_v here_o unknown_a to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v but_o fit_v for_o have_v he_o own_a he_o know_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o they_o he_o have_v stand_v engage_v to_o answer_v they_o but_o by_o seem_v still_o not_o to_o know_v they_o he_o put_v we_o to_o say_v our_o tenet_n and_o bring_v our_o proof_n over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a he_o reap_v the_o advantage_n of_o gain_v time_n and_o come_v off_o dextrous_o at_o present_a his_o seven_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o and_o speak_v to_o already_o 67._o his_o cite_n scripture_n text_n have_v the_o same_o fault_n with_o better_a half_n this_o whole_a book_n viz._n something_n be_v say_v in_o common_a never_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n or_o bring_v close_o to_o it_o but_o leave_v in_o that_o raw_a condition_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o though_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o our_o point_n be_v that_o our_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v about_o scan_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o natural_a reason_n after_o we_o have_v find_v a_o certain_a authority_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o interpret_n such_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o our_o private_a judgement_n to_o gain_v assurance_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o faith._n the_o first_o text_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v may_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v show_v relate_v to_o manner_n or_o to_o the_o avoid_v idolatry_n speak_v of_o the_o verse_n before_o which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o something_o relate_v to_o or_o consequent_a from_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n already_o know_v as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o all_o these_o they_o may_v judge_v but_o none_o of_o these_o come_v near_o our_o business_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o second_o text_n be_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v he_o think_v this_o can_v mean_v they_o shall_v consult_v their_o natural_a reason_n how_o it_o like_v the_o mystery_n or_o rather_o in_o case_n that_o text_n have_v indeed_o relate_v to_o they_o do_v it_o not_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v consider_v well_o of_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o embrace_v they_o the_o three_o be_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god._n and_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o spirit_n they_o be_v to_o try_v by_o examine_v whether_o they_o deviate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o look_v what_o ground_n or_o motive_n they_o produce_v to_o prove_v their_o new_a doctrine_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o this_o last_o case_n we_o allow_v and_o the_o two_o former_a be_v both_o of_o they_o wide_o of_o our_o business_n unless_o the_o second_o be_v mean_v of_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o drs_n thought_n and_o get_v light_a what_o it_o be_v he_o will_v here_o be_v at_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o understanding_n though_o themselves_o the_o proposer_n be_v infallible_a what_o mean_v these_o dry_a common_a word_n do_v he_o mean_v they_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o hearer_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n do_v he_o mean_v they_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v divinely-inspired_a or_o not_o this_o be_v very_o laudable_a in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v to_o use_v their_o reason_n ere_o they_o allow_v their_o authority_n and_o be_v the_o very_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n we_o recommend_v but_o he_o be_v here_o impugn_v our_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o so_o can_v mean_v thus_o he_o be_v then_o contend_v for_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o shall_v scan_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n themselves_o or_o the_o matter_n propose_v even_o by_o a_o certain_a authority_n by_o his_o natural_a reason_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o fix_v a_o censure_n upon_o common_a word_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o and_o that_o though_o we_o receive_v the_o tenet_n of_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n for_o example_n upon_o a_o certain_a authority_n we_o be_v still_o to_o suspend_v our_o assent_n till_o our_o great_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n shall_v consider_v well_o of_o the_o matter_n propose_v and_o reject_v they_o if_o such_o uncouth_a article_n seem_v disagreable_a to_o natural_a reason_n 65._o his_o useful_a servant_n not_o yet_o discard_v if_o this_o be_v his_o tenet_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v than_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o his_o principle_n be_v perfect_o socinian_n whether_o he_o follow_v those_o principle_n in_o his_o particular_a tenet_n i_o be_o not_o to_o judge_v but_o such_o edge_v and_o lean_v towards_o those_o principle_n do_v i_o conceive_v oblige_v he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o that_o way_n affect_v 65._o 55._o but_o what_o if_o man_n differ_v about_o this_o certain_a authority_n wherein_o it_o lie_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v i_o answer_v the_o authority_n our_o question_n proceed_v on_o be_v the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v down_o christ_n faith_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o catholic_n who_o ever_o impugn_a that_o but_o one_o unknown_a nameless_a author_n lominus_fw-la who_o here_o out_o of_o his_o constant_a love_n to_o sincerity_n he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v other_o but_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v differ_v about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n previous_a to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o subject_n to_o our_o natural_a reason_n all_o i_o can_v say_v be_v the_o better_a reason_n must_v carry_v it_o he_o know_v well_o how_o many_o most_o eminent_a catholic_n writer_n have_v approve_v and_o follow_v in_o their_o write_n the_o same_o way_n of_o controversy_n i_o take_v but_o he_o be_v not_o now_o in_o such_o good_a circumstance_n as_o candid_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n and_o counterfeit_a ignorance_n do_v he_o as_o much_o service_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o when_o we_o have_v find_v a_o certain_a authority_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v it_o and_o rely_v on_o it_o plain_a sense_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o why_o he_o say_v it_o be_v put_v out_o our_o eye_n ibid._n throw_v ourselves_o headlong_o from_o a_o precipice_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o this_o mighty_a learned_a another_o man_n will_v think_v that_o a_o certain_a authority_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o
for_o new_a question_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n in_o keep_v to_o the_o true_a one_o for_o he_o know_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v here_o defend_v be_v that_o of_o tradition_n in_o deliver_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v not_o sure_a judge_v it_o a_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul._n add_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v decree_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o epistle_n in_o do_v which_o he_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v say_v she_o err_v so_o that_o our_o great_a dr_n be_v out_o in_o every_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o show_v such_o confidence_n or_o rather_o he_o be_v to_o talk_v very_o confident_o whenever_o he_o be_v out_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v out_o 69._o he_o put_v my_o objection_n against_o his_o universal_a consent_n 97._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o martion_n ebion_n valentinus_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o as_o he_o make_v i_o say_v reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o ask_v can_v any_o man_n but_o j._n s._n make_v such_o a_o objection_n as_o this_o and_o i_o may_v i_o hope_v ask_v another_o question_n can_v any_o man_n but_o dr_n st._n put_v such_o a_o gull_n upon_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o reader_n too_o now_o if_o i_o use_v such_o word_n as_o who_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o speak_v nonsense_n for_o those_o heretic_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o that_o canon_n be_v settle_v but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o than_o he_o have_v abuse_v i_o and_o our_o reader_n too_o and_o do_v no_o great_a right_n to_o himself_o let_v eyesight_n decide_v it_o in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 59_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v line_a 11.12_o my_o express_a word_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o your_o christian_a church_n for_o scripture_n and_o he_o instead_o of_o scripture_n put_v down_n as_o my_o word_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o can_v compassionate_v humane_a oversight_n for_o it_o may_v hap_v possible_o though_o it_o can_v never_o know_o to_o be_v my_o own_o case_n and_o not_o too_o severe_o impute_v a_o mistake_n in_o alter_v my_o word_n and_o by_o they_o my_o sense_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o to_o put_v those_o wrong_a word_n in_o the_o italic_a letter_n to_o breed_v a_o more_o perfect_a conceit_n they_o be_v i_o and_o quote_v the_o very_a page_n in_o the_o margin_n where_o no_o such_o word_n be_v find_v to_o make_v i_o speak_v nonsense_n look_v a_o little_a scurvy_o especial_o because_o when_o man_n have_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o very_a page_n as_o he_o have_v they_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o obvious_a direction_n to_o the_o word_n too_o but_o why_o do_v i_o make_v such_o a_o spiteful_a reflection_n on_o he_o as_o to_o call_v they_o his_o christian_a church_n because_o he_o will_v needs_o allow_v other_o sect_n as_o perfect_o heretical_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 24.25_o christian_n church_n though_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o give_v they_o a_o distinct_a character_n and_o here_o again_o he_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 98._o though_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o lawful_a authority_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n next_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o conscience_n because_o i_o fear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n by_o his_o ill-laid_a principle_n and_o the_o very_a grain_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o discourse_n he_o judge_v all_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n who_o profess_v to_o ground_v their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n let_v they_o hold_v as_o many_o heresy_n as_o they_o will._n and_o last_o for_o his_o fierce_a anger_n here_o against_o i_o for_o call_v those_o heretic_n viz._n the_o arian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o general_n council_n for_o i_o concern_v not_o myself_o with_o his_o greek_n or_o abyssins_n or_o any_o other_o excrementitious_a outcast_n 102._o and_o that_o i_o sling_v such_o dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o so_o many_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o cry_v hail_o fellow_n well_o meet_v but_o my_o cause_n he_o say_v be_v desperate_a because_o i_o call_v such_o man_n knight_n of_o the_o post._n yet_o he_o know_v the_o father_n oft_o complain_v of_o heretic_n for_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n true_o christian_n be_v absolute_o certain_a without_o call_v in_o so_o needless_o blast_v witness_n moreover_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o universal_a testimony_n he_o produce_v do_v attest_v the_o book_n but_o it_o must_v attest_v the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n too_o to_o be_v right_o nay_o each_o significant_a word_n in_o the_o verse_n otherwise_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o assure_v he_o absolute_o of_o his_o faith._n can_v he_o deny_v this_o if_o the_o chapter_n or_o verse_n he_o cite_v be_v not_o true_a scripture_n or_o if_o any_o material_a word_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v alter_v can_v he_o secure_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o it_o what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o or_o show_v that_o his_o ground_n reach_v home_o to_o prove_v these_o particular_a text_n or_o word_n to_o be_v right_a by_o universal_a testimony_n or_o any_o other_o medium_fw-la neither_o of_o they_o be_v his_o concern_v what_o do_v he_o then_o why_o he_o complain_v how_o hardly_o we_o be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o be_v incurable_a sceptic_n 99_o sure_o he_o dream_v we_o be_v satisfy_v well_o enough_o but_o his_o vexation_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o it_o by_o his_o principle_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o if_o when_o it_o be_v his_o cue_n to_o satisfy_v we_o he_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o go_v serious_o about_o it_o and_o why_o must_v we_o be_v sceptic_n when_o as_o we_o both_o hold_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o letter_n ourselves_o in_o text_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o assign_v a_o way_n to_o secure_v it_o absolute_o which_o he_o can_v must_v all_o man_n necessary_o be_v sceptic_n who_o allow_v not_o his_o no-way_n of_o do_v this_o though_o they_o propose_v and_o maintain_v a_o certain_a way_n that_o can_v do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o confute_v he_o say_v there_o be_v different_a copy_n in_o all_o part_n to_o examine_v and_o compare_v it_o be_v these_o very_a copy_n that_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o give_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o every_o verse_n or_o material_a word_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v show_v how_o they_o do_v so_o and_o not_o bare_o name_v they_o and_o say_v there_o be_v such_o thing_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v must_v those_o who_o be_v look_v for_o faith_n run_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o examine_v and_o compare_v all_o the_o copy_n ere_o they_o embrace_v any_o faith_n this_o look_n like_o a_o jest_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a though_o a_o mad_a truth_n by_o his_o principle_n for_o without_o know_v this_o scripture_n can_v be_v their_o rule_n and_o he_o will_v allow_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n but_o by_o scripture_n so_o that_o for_o any_o assurance_n he_o can_v give_v they_o even_o of_o his_o necessary_a point_n they_o must_v even_o be_v content_a to_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o live_v and_o die_v without_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o he_o end_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o j._n s._n against_o our_o rule_n of_o faith._n here_o be_v two_o emphatical_a word_n thus_o and_o meet_v of_o which_o the_o word_n thus_o have_v such_o a_o pregnant_a signification_n and_o teem_v with_o so_o many_o indirect_a wile_n and_o stratagem_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ingrateful_a task_n to_o recount_v they_o and_o the_o word_n meet_v be_v as_o significant_a as_o the_o other_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o meet_v those_o that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n while_o he_o perpetual_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n sect_n iv._o how_o solid_o dr._n st._n answer_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n 70._o but_o now_o he_o exert_v his_o reason_v faculty_n which_o he_o do_v seldom_o 100_o &_o will_v answer_v mr_n g_n argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n with_o what_o success_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o first_o he_o will_v clear_v his_o bad_a logic_n for_o let_v the_o argument_n stand_v yet_o in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o fall_v very_o manful_o to_o combat_n the_o conclusion_n and_o though_o common_a sense_n tell_v every_o man_n this_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o argue_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v argue_v to_o
must_v want_v the_o accusative_a case_n after_o it_o due_a to_o its_o transitive_a sense_n by_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n mere_o to_o avoid_v his_o put_v the_o right_a one_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o all_o his_o forego_n discourse_n which_o never_o touch_v it_o but_o since_o he_o speak_v still_o what_o cause_n of_o error_n he_o have_v show_v though_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o all_o those_o cause_n be_v accompany_v with_o malice_n in_o the_o first_o deserter_n of_o tradition_n yet_o to_o enforce_v our_o demonstration_n the_o more_o i_o discourse_v thus_o if_o tradition_n can_v be_v desert_v or_o innovation_n in_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o none_o ever_o say_v or_o doubt_v but_o many_o particular_n may_v do_v so_o it_o must_v either_o proceed_v from_o some_o defect_n in_o their_o understand_n or_o in_o their_o wills._n a_o defect_n in_o the_o will_n be_v call_v badness_n or_o malice_n whence_o if_o they_o wilful_o innovate_v it_o must_v spring_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o malice_n if_o in_o their_o understanding_n than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v in_o that_o power_n as_o apprehend_v or_o know_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o as_o retain_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o former_a for_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o the_o teacher_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o rest_n do_v very_o well_o comprehend_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o many_o 6.7.8_o clear_a way_n tradition_n comprize_v to_o deliver_v it_o down_o render_v faith_n intelligible_a still_o to_o each_o succeed_a age._n wherefore_o since_o the_o defect_n can_v be_v in_o their_o understanding_n or_o their_o have_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o where_o in_o that_o know_a power_n as_o it_o be_v retentive_a that_o be_v in_o their_o memory_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o forget_v in_o any_o little_a determinate_a part_n of_o time_n by_o which_o immediate_a step_n tradition_n proceed_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v a_o little_a before_o or_o consider_v the_o motive_n to_o keep_v they_o firm_a to_o it_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o conspire_v to_o alter_v it_o purposely_o therefore_o whatever_o contingency_n there_o must_v be_v in_o some_o particular_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v alter_v it_o or_o consequent_o err_v in_o faith._n wherefore_o this_o conclusion_n stand_v yet_o firm_a the_o premise_n remain_v yet_o untouched_a since_o he_o neither_o show_v nor_o can_v show_v more_o faculty_n in_o mankind_n engage_v in_o the_o perpetuate_n the_o former_a faith_n than_o these_o two._n add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o even_o attempt_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n he_o produce_v can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prevail_v or_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o all_o he_o allege_v signify_v nothing_o but_o his_o especial_a reason_n why_o he_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v none_o at_o all_o to_o our_o four_o proposition_n 112.113_o be_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v in_o a_o particular_a discourse_n how_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n he_o charge_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v come_v into_o it_o that_o be_v we_o can_v have_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o line_n but_o by_o peruse_v a_o large_a book_n i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o resume_v the_o force_n of_o all_o his_o little_a testimony_n and_o conjectural_a descant_n upon_o they_o with_o which_o that_o book_n abound_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v and_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o he_o only_o show_v he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o no_o kind_n of_o purpose_n since_o he_o leave_v a_o presume_a demonstration_n in_o its_o full_a force_n without_o bring_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pretend_a conclusive_a proof_n against_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o he_o to_o pretend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o profess_v public_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v produce_v better_a argument_n against_o the_o papist_n than_o he_o can_v for_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n or_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o premise_n yet_o he_o will_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o naughty_a conclusion_n when_o he_o catch_v it_o alone_o and_o unbacked_a with_o any_o proof_n for_o it_o 78._o next_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n into_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n human_a authority_n or_o tradition_n be_v pelagianism_n but_o never_o be_v such_o a_o malicious_a and_o silly_a charge_n so_o impotent_o defend_v we_o be_v tell_v say_v he_o that_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v infallible_a ground_n 113._o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a here_o again_o our_o whole_a controversy_n be_v lose_v and_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v obtrude_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a have_v for_o its_o ground_n the_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v we_o in_o our_o controversy_n examine_v it_o as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a do_v either_o of_o we_o allege_v miracle_n or_o any_o argument_n that_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o be_v it_o not_o confess_v and_o suppose_v by_o both_o party_n that_o the_o faith_n teach_v at_o first_o be_v divine_a and_o be_v we_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v confess_v and_o grant_v or_o that_o supposition_n be_v agree_v to_o have_v we_o any_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v at_o first_o by_o assign_v a_o certain_a method_n of_o convey_v it_o down_o to_o we_o he_o proceed_v and_o now_o to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o pelagianism_n this_o divine_a faith_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v mere_a human_n faith._n alas_o for_o he_o do_v not_o divine_a faith_n stand_v yet_o on_o its_o own_o bottom_n the_o divine_a authority_n because_o human_a authority_n give_v those_o who_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o assurance_n of_o its_o derivation_n to_o we_o the_o immediate_a effect_n then_o of_o our_o tradition_n be_v human_a faith_n the_o remote_a effect_n be_v to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v divine_a not_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o by_o tradition_n but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o our_o mutual_a concession_n but_o how_o shameless_o insincere_a the_o dr_n be_v to_o object_n that_o i_o change_v this_o purposely_o to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o pelagianism_n whenas_o he_o know_v i_o have_v tell_v himself_o the_o same_o in_o error_n nonplus_v some_o year_n before_o any_o contest_v arise_v about_o my_o write_n do_v he_o not_o cite_v my_o word_n here_o that_o this_o human_a faith_n have_v by_o tradition_n lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a human_a faith_n be_v the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v divine_a faith_n and_o can_v we_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o he_o to_o intermit_v a_o while_n his_o constant_a nonsense_n and_o allow_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o end_n he_o go_v on_o and_o so_o human_a faith_n must_v have_v infallible_a ground_n but_o divine_a faith_n must_v shift_v for_o itself_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o trifle_a what_o shift_n be_v faith_n put_v to_o for_o ground_n take_v as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a in_o a_o controversy_n which_o suppose_v it_o such_o in_o which_o case_n no_o proof_n nor_o ground_n for_o it_o need_v be_v produce_v do_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a authority_n derive_v it_o down_o to_o we_o deny_v but_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o derive_v as_o in_o themselves_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n as_o on_o their_o formal_a motive_n do_v not_o these_o two_o consist_v well_o together_o may_v not_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o divine_a authority_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v at_o first_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v know_v to_o we_o who_o live_v now_o but_o by_o humane_a authority_n can_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o christian_a faith_n by_o his_o own_o ground_n but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o certainty_n he_o have_v of_o that_o book_n depend_v on_o tradition_n or_o humane_a authority_n and_o consequent_o that_o humane_a faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v divine_a faith_n what_o quack_a then_o and_o mountebank_v be_v this_o to_o make_v i_o a_o pelagian_a for_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o do_v and_o public_o avow_v omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n my_o answer_n which_o at_o large_a 28._o clear_v beforehand_o all_o that_o he_o have_v here_o so_o
last_o why_o be_v not_o a_o extrinsicall_a ground_n or_o testimony_n prove_v to_o be_v such_o by_o intrinsicall_a reason_n sufficient_a in_o our_o case_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v show_v but_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o either_o by_o he_o or_o his_o master_n in_o a_o word_n he_o use_v some_o of_o our_o word_n take_v asunder_o from_o the_o context_n of_o our_o entire_a sense_n then_o blend_v they_o confuse_o together_o on_o any_o fashion_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o order_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a question_n he_o give_v we_o relative_n word_n without_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o relate_v to_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o tenet_n we_o never_o advance_v or_o hold_v but_o the_o direct_a contrary_a and_o the_o witty_a gentleman_n will_v still_o persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o be_v repeat_v his_o lesson_n i_o have_v teach_v he_o when_o as_o all_o the_o while_o he_o deserve_v more_o than_o a_o ferula_fw-la for_o his_o rehearse_n it_o wrong_v or_o rather_o say_v it_o backward_o then_o follow_v his_o grand_a conclusion_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o forego_v one_o which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o hit_v the_o point_n exact_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o either_o your_o position_n overthrow_v your_o church_n authority_n or_o it_o your_o position_n most_o excellent_a my_o position_n be_v about_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n with_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o precious_a scribbler_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o destroy_v itself_o a_o fit_a upshot_n for_o a_o discourse_n without_o sense_n 89._o we_o see_v by_o this_o one_o instance_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o line_n nor_o many_o significant_a word_n in_o this_o half-page_n of_o he_o but_o run_v upon_o enormous_a mistake_v and_o do_v he_o think_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o stand_v rectify_v still_o what_o he_o all_o along_o take_v such_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o put_v into_o disorder_n especial_o since_o those_o few_o thing_n that_o be_v pertinent_a be_v abundant_o speak_v to_o in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n and_o this_o present_a reply_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o dr_n to_o excuse_v i_o if_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o break_v his_o young_a controvertist_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o manage_n mr_n g._n do_v he_o i_o hope_v no_o disparagement_n in_o make_v i_o his_o substitute_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o gentile_a in_o he_o to_o set_v such_o a_o fresh_a man_n upon_o my_o back_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o little_a journeyman_n or_o apprentice_n till_o the_o world_n be_v satisfy_v that_o their_o master_n himself_o be_v a_o better_a artist_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o even_o the_o learned_a dr_n st._n be_v able_a to_o make_v nothing_o of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n it_o be_v neither_o discreditable_a to_o i_o nor_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o defend_v 2._o if_o i_o neglect_v such_o a_o sixth-rate_n writer_n who_o confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o 90._o the_o omission_n in_o answer_v my_o second_a catholic_n letter_n be_v as_o many_o as_o that_o letter_n itself_o contain_v since_o his_o untoward_a method_n render_v all_o his_o talk_n twitch_a and_o gird_v at_o little_a say_n of_o i_o utter_o insignificant_a whence_o that_o whole_a treatise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o stand_v yet_o entire_a unless_o the_o dr_n can_v show_v by_o his_o new_a logic_n that_o to_o mince_v half_o a_o book_n into_o fragment_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o whole_a 91._o thus_o the_o dr_n have_v trick_v off_o the_o answer_v my_o second_o cath._n letter_n but_o his_o omission_n in_o answer_v the_o three_o be_v both_o numerous_a and_o most_o high_o important_a and_o he_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o this_o long_a roll_n of_o he_o neglect_v why_o do_v he_o not_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o alter_v there_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n into_o article_n and_o power_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o 4.5_o show_v at_o large_a p._n 4.5_o why_o answer_v he_o not_o the_o several_a reason_n 5.6.7.8.9_o prove_v against_o he_o that_o tradition_n bring_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o common_a word_n in_o the_o clear_a delivery_n of_o which_o sense_n consist_v one_o of_o the_o main_a property_n of_o a_o rule_n viz._n its_o plainness_n to_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n who_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o and_o why_o instead_o of_o perform_v this_o necessary_a duty_n do_v he_o p._n 43._o after_o have_v vapoured_a that_o it_o be_v brave_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o do_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v out_o but_o ramble_v into_o such_o nonsense_n p._n 43._o that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n who_o be_v deserter_n of_o tradition_n can_v mistake_v it_o that_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n human_a testimony_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n why_o no_o excuse_n for_o his_o deform_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o plain_a word_n tradition_n into_o many_o unsuitable_a signification_n and_o put_v it_o in_o all_o shape_n but_o its_o own_o 11.12_o why_o no_o defence_n of_o his_o most_o ridiculous_a drollery_n in_o parallel_v tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o two_o or_o three_o partial_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o side_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o fellow_n or_o for_o his_o inconsonancy_n to_o himself_o &_o his_o insincerity_n in_o thus_o pervert_v it_o still_o when_o he_o be_v to_o impugn_v it_o 12._o whenas_o he_o take_v it_o very_o right_a when_o it_o make_v for_o himself_o why_o not_o a_o word_n to_o my_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o tradition_n must_v bring_v down_o a_o determinate_a sense_n of_o the_o tenet_n it_o deliver_v which_o he_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o 13.14.15_o but_o only_o bring_v against_o conclusion_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o arlemonite_n p._n 45.46_o which_o as_o far_o as_o it_o pretend_v they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o their_o heresy_n take_v tradition_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o false_a and_o senseless_a 16.17.18_o why_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o that_o most_o concern_v point_v prove_v against_o he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v diverse_a proposition_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n not_o hold_v distinct_o before_o without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o tradition_n and_o why_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o my_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o we_o make_v christian_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a rely_v on_o the_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o our_o tenet_n that_o the_o church_n humane_a authority_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o assert_v this_o late_a be_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o object_v as_o also_o that_o the_o venerable_a f._n w._n be_v not_o a_o adversary_n to_o our_o way_n and_o that_o lominus_fw-la his_o book_n the_o dr_n rely_v on_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v faulty_a even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o my_o judge_n 19.20.21_o why_o give_v he_o no_o reply_n to_o any_o of_o these_o but_o still_o run_v on_o with_o his_o former_a calumny_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v his_o manifest_a and_o wilful_a mistake_v 26.27_o why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n prove_v at_o large_a the_o impotency_n of_o his_o malice_n in_o charge_v pelagianism_n more_o than_o to_o repeat_v a_o few_o of_o word_n for_o a_o show_n that_o this_o humane_a authority_n lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a and_o there_o stop_v whereas_o the_o very_a 24._o next_o word_n yet_o not_o by_o its_o own_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supposition_n agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v such_o have_v spoil_v all_o his_o pretence_n 26._o why_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o my_o citation_n out_o of_o error_n nonplus_v write_v against_o himself_o fifteen_o year_n ago_o which_o forestall_v all_o his_o ramble_a mistake_v and_o by_o consequence_n show_v he_o strange_o insincere_a in_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n of_o my_o tenet_n so_o express_o declare_v 28._o 92._o why_o no_o plea_n allege_v to_o justify_v his_o shuffle_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o protestant_a faith_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o common_a nor_o to_o excuse_v his_o next_o shuffle_v and_o nonsense_n to_o boot_v in_o make_v faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o ground_n for_o his_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o turn_v certainty_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o long_a ramble_v viz._n
and_o pursue_v with_o so_o many_o forcible_a argument_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plain_a confession_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v lose_v than_o not_o to_o attempt_v to_o answer_v they_o especial_o since_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n depend_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v his_o concern_v too_o to_o avow_v or_o disavow_v his_o dear_a friend_n dr._n burnet_n position_n make_v his_o sober_a enquirer_n judge_v of_o council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o candid_a why_o decline_v he_o the_o give_v we_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o do_v indeed_o hold_v the_o testimony_n for_o scripture_n absolute_o certain_a by_o make_v out_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 71.72.73.74_o see_v reader_n how_o it_o be_v there_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o urge_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v himself_o and_o his_o faith_n that_o honour_n and_o credit_n yet_o he_o be_v perfect_o deaf_a to_o all_o solicitation_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o shall_v shall_v he_o do_v this_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o must_v necessary_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o rely_v upon_o her_o infallibility_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n letter_n and_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o transmit_v down_o the_o same_o doctrine_n than_o a_o exact_a copy_n this_o will_v oblige_v his_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o faith._n a_o condescendence_n not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o his_o fanatic_a friend_n both_o because_o their_o first_o principle_n be_v to_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o church_n as_o also_o because_o to_o prove_v this_o will_v make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n too_o strong_a by_o proof_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o their_o gift_a and_o inspire_a genius_n impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o do_v miracle_n can_v away_o with_o to_o proceed_v why_o clear_v he_o not_o himself_o from_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o principle_n to_o own_o a_o brotherhood_n with_o all_o heretic_n who_o profess_v to_o follow_v scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v 75._o by_o show_v some_o absolute_o certain_a mean_n to_o distinguish_v his_o faith_n from_o they_o do_v not_o the_o do_v this_o main_o concern_v his_o credit_n when_o it_o be_v severe_o object_v and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v just_a occasion_n for_o this_o suspicion_n of_o all_o comprehend_v principle_n why_o no_o account_n give_v of_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o particular_a text_n and_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n in_o each_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o number_n of_o book_n 76._o without_o which_o let_v the_o canon_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v assure_o whether_o what_o he_o hold_v be_v true_a faith_n or_o heresy_n why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v scripture_n a_o rule_n 77._o unless_o it_o have_v withal_o perspicuity_n or_o clearness_n to_o give_v those_o who_o read_v it_o and_o rely_v on_o it_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o its_o true_a sense_n or_o faith_n in_o those_o high_a mystery_n and_o spiritual_a point_n controvert_v between_o the_o church_n and_o her_o deserter_n 78.79.80_o why_o no_o reply_n to_o my_o confutation_n of_o his_o smart_a or_o rather_o only_a argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n a_o rule_n give_v by_o i_o particular_o to_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o such_o high_a consequence_n worth_a his_o defence_n his_o whole_a cause_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o he_o standing_z or_o fall_v by_o his_o maintain_n or_o desert_v that_o main_a proof_n for_o it_o why_o do_v he_o give_v we_o no_o ground_n that_o elevate_v faith_n as_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o rule_n ascertain_v we_o it_o come_v from_o christ_n above_o opinion_n 81.82_o whenas_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v loud_o call_v upon_o to_o produce_v they_o but_o to_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n to_o call_v here_o p._n 41._o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n there_o speak_v of_o particular_a opinion_n why_o take_v he_o no_o notice_n of_o the_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n and_o in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v proper_o 82.83_o and_o why_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o our_o controversy_n but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o run_v on_o wilful_o mistake_v it_o still_o why_o not_o a_o word_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 84.85_o as_o that_o point_n be_v state_v by_o i_o 85._o why_o do_v he_o not_o accept_v my_o challenge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o show_v i_o any_o one_o solid_a proof_n in_o his_o whole_a treatise_n that_o he_o can_v maintain_v since_o the_o do_v this_o have_v be_v a_o great_a blurr_n to_o i_o and_o a_o high_a credit_n to_o himself_o nay_o the_o very_a offering_n at_o it_o may_v have_v keep_v our_o reader_n in_o some_o suspense_n whether_o he_o be_v perfect_o baffle_v or_o no_o whenas_o his_o total_a decline_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o stand_v to_o any_o one_o proof_n he_o have_v produce_v 86.87.88_o why_o no_o reply_n to_o my_o discourse_n demonstrate_v that_o a_o rule_n must_v be_v the_o immediate_a light_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o regulate_v we_o and_o therefore_o that_o however_o he_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n yet_o his_o own_o interpretation_n or_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o interpret_v it_o be_v unavoidable_o his_o rule_n as_o also_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o recommend_v to_o he_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o testimony_n for_o the_o letter_n confess_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v fallible_a stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o his_o logic_n to_o make_v what_o be_v build_v on_o it_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a 89.90_o why_o not_o a_o word_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o most_o solid_a controvertist_n st._n athanasius_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o make_v all_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n and_o why_o no_o excuse_n for_o his_o not_o put_v among_o his_o help_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n at_o least_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v both_o a_o easy_a help_n than_o it_o be_v to_o use_v his_o other_o painful_a method_n to_o understand_v scripture_n right_a &_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o since_o he_o stand_v impeach_v of_o destroy_a church-government_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n why_o do_v not_o he_o show_v we_o how_o mr_n t._n can_v be_v a_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o he_o defend_v for_o so_o sudden_o settle_v his_o enquiry_n and_o resolve_v 90.91_o though_o he_o do_v not_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o the_o dr_n himself_o affirm_v his_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v especial_o since_o this_o carriage_n of_o the_o dr_n show_v he_o very_o willing_a to_o contradict_v at_o pleasure_n even_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o those_o obligation_n he_o himself_o have_v impose_v when_o it_o suit_v with_o his_o interest_n whence_o every_o consider_a man_n must_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o hold_v not_o hearty_o and_o steady_o to_o any_o principle_n at_o all_o 93.94_o why_o shall_v not_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n trust_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o themselves_o and_o why_o no_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v why_o do_v not_o he_o confute_v my_o discourse_n 95.96.97.98_o prove_v that_o a_o judge_n proceed_v upon_o a_o inerrable_a rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o she_o have_v cast_v out_o or_o be_v her_o enemy_n deny_v she_o to_o be_v such_o why_o answer_v he_o not_o my_o particular_a reason_n against_o his_o kind_n of_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n 99.100.101.102.103_o or_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o we_o but_o make_v impertinent_a discourse_n of_o his_o own_o at_o random_n without_o regard_v either_o our_o objection_n or_o our_o proof_n nay_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n without_o acknowledge_v their_o distinction_n 70._o but_o most_o unconscionable_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o whereas_o their_o difference_n and_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o one_o another_o be_v lay_v out_o there_o very_o large_o and_o particular_o and_o now_o gentleman_n i_o request_v even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o partial_a of_o his_o friend_n to_o count_v over_o the_o page_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o you_o find_v by_o a_o exact_a review_n that_o i_o have_v neither_o misreckon_v
kindness_n for_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v not_o they_o will_v suspect_v his_o friend_n have_v as_o little_a kindness_n for_o he_o and_o less_o regard_n who_o manage_v his_o cause_n without_o his_o privity_n however_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n afford_v no_o work_n for_o a_o reply_o but_o the_o most_o ungrateful_a one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v perpetual_o tell_v man_n of_o their_o fault_n without_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o do_v they_o good_a or_o contribute_v to_o their_o amendment_n they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v our_o adversary_n most_o necessary_a support_n in_o their_o unlucky_a circumstance_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a piece_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o bring_v the_o dispute_n into_o a_o wrangle_n yet_o this_o profit_n may_v be_v hope_v that_o every_o moderate_a judgement_n will_v see_v by_o the_o very_a method_n we_o take_v which_o side_n desire_v and_o sincere_o endeavour_v that_o truth_n may_v appear_v it_o will_v be_v much_o a_o great_a if_o dr._n st._n or_o who_o he_o please_v to_o employ_v will_v plain_o show_v the_o 14._o absolute_a certainty_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v or_o else_o plain_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v yet_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n because_o i_o distrust_v my_o own_o credit_n to_o solicit_v he_o if_o he_o think_v it_o not_o too_o dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o in_o do_v it_o to_o use_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o he_o will_v and_o as_o little_o laugh_v as_o he_o can_v we_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v of_o his_o faculty_n of_o risibility_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v a_o touch_n or_o two_o of_o his_o rationality_n reflection_n on_o dr._n st_n reflecter_n defence_n address_v to_o himself_o 1._o i_o inquire_v not_o sir_n since_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o know_v why_o you_o will_v needs_o become_v a_o party_n or_o rather_o a_o advocate_n in_o a_o cause_n depend_v between_o dr._n st._n and_o another_o if_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o you_o you_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v so_o you_o perform_v well_o what_o you_o undertake_v that_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o dr._n especial_o his_o logic_n and_o his_o absolute_a certainty_n but_o if_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v you_o in_o beside_o the_o weight_n of_o what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v i_o think_v you_o may_v very_o well_o have_v keep_v out_o you_o begin_v like_o a_o man_n of_o art_n with_o prepossess_v your_o reader_n against_o your_o adversary_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o yourself_o and_o so_o will_v have_v i_o pass_v for_o a_o pleasant_a artificial_a delude_a companion_n and_o yourself_o for_o a_o man_n godly_a even_o to_o scruple_n and_o who_o can_v bare_o repeat_v the_o metaphor_n of_o hold_v one_o card_n without_o 2._o ask_v pardon_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v by_o your_o writing_n to_o which_o of_o we_o your_o former_a character_n be_v most_o like_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o own_o the_o confidence_n of_o talk_v of_o self-evidence_n and_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o bless_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o make_v i_o of_o a_o communion_n in_o which_o that_o language_n be_v proper_a and_o humble_o pray_v he_o to_o preserve_v i_o from_o the_o face_n if_o i_o must_v not_o say_v confidence_n of_o set_v up_o for_o a_o guide_n without_o they_o for_o between_o a_o blind_a guide_n and_o one_o who_o see_v not_o his_o way_n i_o think_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a much_o good_a may_v your_o modesty_n do_v you_o your_o obscurity_n your_o uncertainty_n and_o fallibility_n if_o your_o conscience_n persuade_v you_o these_o be_v the_o best_a qualification_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o best_a security_n which_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o will_v soon_o use_v twenty_o metaphor_n than_o persuade_v people_n to_o venture_v their_o eternity_n upon_o they_o but_o at_o worst_a it_o be_v no_o great_a fault_n in_o i_o sure_o than_o in_o 14._o dr._n st._n to_o talk_v of_o absolute_a certainty_n unless_o he_o perhaps_o repent_v and_o will_v be_v content_a a_o unfortunate_a word_n inconsiderate_o blurt_v out_o shall_v be_v retract_v for_o he_o by_o another_o which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o handsome_a to_o retract_v himself_o whereas_o i_o like_o a_o man_n of_o confidence_n mean_v what_o i_o say_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o can_v have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o those_o modest_a man_n that_o say_v and_o unsay_v as_o suit_n with_o the_o occasion_n 2._o to_o fall_v to_o our_o business_n your_o discourse_n have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o reflect_v on_o what_o i_o say_v of_o turn_a proof_n over_o from_o your_o protestant_n to_o catholic_n the_o second_o pretend_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n and_o the_o three_o mr._n g's_o some_o glean_n in_o your_o language_n there_o be_v beside_o but_o this_o be_v the_o main_a crop._n upon_o the_o first_o point_n since_o proof_n do_v or_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o protestant_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o purpose_n but_o either_o to_o show_v that_o proof_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o to_o bring_v it_o if_o it_o do_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o handle_v the_o matter_n 3._o i_o have_v express_v myself_o to_o grieve_v and_o wonder_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o little_a value_n for_o soul_n among_o your_o party_n as_o to_o send_v man_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n without_o furnish_v they_o with_o assurance_n that_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o account_n themselves_o but_o if_o say_v you_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o can_v give_v up_o a_o good_a account_n 3._o may_v they_o not_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o what_o account_n do_v you_o speak_v i_o beseech_v you_o if_o as_o i_o do_v of_o a_o account_n of_o faith_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o persuade_v we_o a_o man_n can_v know_v why_o he_o believe_v without_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o 4._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o persist_v to_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o the_o bare_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v shall_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o justify_v his_o account_n without_o a_o assurance_n of_o grace_n too_o since_o his_o very_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v a_o justification_n of_o his_o account_n for_o believe_v it_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o account_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n it_o become_v you_o huge_a well_o to_o talk_v of_o my_o confidence_n who_o have_v yourself_o the_o confidence_n to_o turn_v thing_n against_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o my_o discourse_n against_o my_o plain_a word_n and_o i_o much_o fear_v against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n for_o where_o the_o only_a question_n be_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_a faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o christian_n faith_n upon_o your_o protestant_a ground_n a_o account_n why_o your_o protestant_n believe_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o christ_n teach_v it_o be_v the_o only_a account_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o question_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v not_o you_o i_o too_o full_o persuade_v while_o we_o be_v write_v this_o very_a controversy_n that_o we_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o can_v justify_v we_o not_o to_o have_v fail_v of_o that_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o can_v both_o we_o justify_v ourselves_o in_o that_o particular_a and_o all_o who_o assent_n upon_o they_o to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o can_v either_o of_o we_o bring_v a_o solid_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n teach_v what_o we_o hold_v without_o be_v assure_v beforehand_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o be_v this_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o you_o pretend_v what_o palter_v be_v this_o then_o to_o pretend_v that_o no_o controvertist_n can_v bring_v a_o proof_n that_o conclude_v christ_n teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o so_o justify_v they_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n it_o evince_n for_o fear_n forsooth_o of_o make_v man_n sure_a of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o of_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o pretty_a fetch_n to_o excuse_v yourselves_o from_o bring_v any_o argument_n worth_a a_o straw_n to_o justify_v your_o follower_n for_o believe_v upon_o they_o alas_o you_o have_v store_n enough_o of_o they_o but_o out_o of_o pure_a conscience_n we_o must_v think_v dare_v not_o produce_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o enable_v your_o people_n
well_o know_v that_o the_o more_o judgement_n a_o man_n have_v and_o the_o more_o he_o use_v it_o the_o soon_o and_o better_o he_o will_v discern_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v secure_o learn_v from_o those_o of_o your_o and_o dr._n st_n principle_n but_o why_o all_o this_o or_o how_o come_v i_o to_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n do_v i_o hinder_v you_o from_o show_v protestant_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o faith_n they_o allow_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n if_o it_o stick_v there_o whether_o i_o do_v or_o no._n but_o you_o can_v gratify_v catholic_o with_o proof_n it_o seem_v because_o they_o be_v against_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n nor_o protestant_n because_o they_o be_v for_o it_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n you_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n at_o all_o you_o conclude_v very_o conformable_o that_o i_o 6._o have_v set_v we_o all_o on_o even_a ground_n yes_o most_o mathematical_o even_o for_o i_o set_v absolute_a certainty_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o uncertainty_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o in_o your_o language_n be_v even_o ground_n 6._o 7._o your_o next_o paragraph_n say_v i_o fall_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_a faith_n which_o i_o hope_v easy_o to_o overthrow_v the_o reader_n can_v but_o apprehend_v now_o that_o i_o be_o make_v argument_n against_o it_o of_o which_o you_o know_v very_o well_o i_o do_v not_o think_v where_o do_v i_o fall_v upon_o this_o matter_n why_o i_o say_v suppose_v mr._n g._n can_v not_o prove_v protestant_n be_v certain_a be_v they_o therefore_o certain_a the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_a faith_n must_v depend_v on_o their_o own_o proof_n for_o it_o not_o on_o any_o man_n be_v be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v what_o dr._n st._n will_v have_v put_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o to_o avoid_v prove_v which_o be_v demand_v you_o put_v upon_o i_o the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o what_o i_o affirm_v viz._n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_a faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o our_o not_o prove_v they_o have_v none_o whereas_o i_o contend_v it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o what_o shift_n be_v you_o put_v to_o that_o you_o may_v escape_v this_o dangerous_a business_n of_o prove_v your_o faith_n certain_a well_o but_o do_v i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o you_o trouble_v not_o your_o head_n with_o such_o impertinent_a thought_n but_o fall_v to_o prophesy_v what_o i_o imagine_v this_o say_v you_o he_o first_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o papist_n can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o then_o i_o make_v sport_n with_o my_o own_o imagination_n better_o and_o better_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o shuffle_n in_o that_o papist_n can_v prove_v protestant_n be_v not_o certain_a which_o i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o imagine_v because_o i_o say_v our_o not-proving_a the_o contrary_n be_v no_o certainty_n to_o protestant_n he_o will_v have_v i_o imagine_v it_o be_v their_o certainty_n nay_o all_o their_o certainty_n when_o he_o know_v i_o be_o aware_a and_o confess_v they_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o p._n 26._o urge_v they_o to_o make_v out_o they_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n by_o it._n the_o rest_n be_v to_o tell_v i_o i_o play_v and_o you_o will_v be_v serious_a and_o your_o way_n of_o be_v serious_a when_o you_o have_v choose_v to_o fall_v upon_o this_o question_n whether_o protestant_n become_v certain_a by_o our_o not_o prove_v they_o uncertain_a be_v without_o say_v a_o word_n to_o it_o to_o skip_v to_o another_o paragraph_n of_o i_o 8._o where_o i_o have_v say_v that_o any_o man_n may_v find_v it_o confess_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o protestant_n that_o they_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o which_o i_o cite_v dr._n tillotson_n and_o you_o tell_v i_o first_o that_o dr._n tillotson_n be_v a_o excellent_a man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o he_o excel_v even_o yourself_o which_o require_v a_o great_a talon_n in_o your_o way_n of_o handle_v controversy_n in_o all_o your_o arts._n next_o to_o take_v your_o turn_n in_o imagine_v you_o imagine_v single_a dr._n tillotson_n too_o many_o for_o all_o the_o traditionary_a catholic_n to_o answer_v his_o rule_n of_o faith._n 6._o and_o i_o imagine_v that_o dr._n tillotson_n know_v the_o contrary_a for_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v dr._n tillotson_n have_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o answer_n from_o a_o traditionary_a catholic_a long_o ago_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v contribute_v his_o credit_n to_o get_v it_o print_v which_o he_o think_v not_o sit_v to_o do_v since_o i_o perceive_v you_o do_v not_o know_v a_o answer_n when_o you_o see_v it_o unless_o the_o word_n answer_v be_v in_o the_o title-page_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v answer_v already_o though_o i_o believe_v i_o can_v make_v it_o good_a but_o i_o will_v venture_v a_o fair_a wager_n with_o you_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o his_o own_o formal_a way_n every_o jot_n as_o soon_o as_o reason_n against_o raillery_n last_o you_o deny_v that_o this_o confession_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o certainty_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n 7._o if_o it_o please_v you_o of_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o page_n cite_v or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o dr._n tillotson_n book_n if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v english_a i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o any_o one_o that_o do_v may_v find_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o page_n cite_v as_o far_o as_o silence_n give_v consent_n it_o be_v own_a by_o dr._n tillotson_n himself_n 114._o for_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o by_o reason_n against_o raillery_n and_o with_o he_o it_o have_v lie_v these_o fifteen_o year_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o you_o see_v it_o not_o ibid._n nor_o i_o neither_o if_o i_o may_v be_v believe_v against_o myself_o 9_o your_o rhetoric_n sir_n be_v very_o great_a if_o it_o will_v do_v you_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o however_o i_o have_v say_v to_o dr._n st._n p._n 23._o 23._o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v you_o be_v thus_o absolutely-certain_a or_o infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n upon_o which_o theme_n you_o thus_o declaim_v how_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n i_o beseech_v you_o again_o and_o yet_o seem_v to_o grant_v we_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o too_o by_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n some_o people_n have_v need_n of_o good_a memory_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n for_o protestant_n to_o contradict_v one_o another_o or_o the_o same_o man_n himself_o or_o that_o there_o need_v memory_n to_o observe_v what_o pass_v every_o day_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o your_o exclamation_n dr._n st._n do_v say_v at_o the_o conference_n 14._o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o they_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o revelation_n by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 15._o and_o in_o his_o first_o letter_n he_o do_v desire_n mr._n g._n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 7._o although_o they_o have_v a_o large_a and_o firm_a tradition_n for_o it_o than_o we_o can_v have_v for_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o difference_n and_o dr._n tillotson_n do_v say_v in_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 118._o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o any_o book_n speak_v of_o scripture_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o passage_n in_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o this_o may_v be_v otherwise_o now_o if_o one_o of_o those_o writer_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o infallible_a and_o that_o too_o by_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o other_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n english_a be_v no_o intelligible_a language_n in_o england_n if_o you_o think_v this_o a_o contradiction_n you_o may_v talk_v with_o your_o excellent_a man_n about_o it_o and_o let_v i_o alone_o till_o you_o can_v show_v i_o talk_v against_o myself_o by_o relate_v bare_o what_o other_o say_v must_v my_o memory_n be_v blame_v when_o their_o judgement_n be_v in_o fault_n for_o a_o contradiction_n it_o be_v if_o absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a be_v the_o same_o which_o i_o both_o prove_v former_o and_o it_o will_v come_v
to_o own_o one_o or_o the_o other_o if_o you_o be_v certain_a at_o all_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o third_z or_o middle_a sort_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v neither_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a pray_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n and_o let_v we_o have_v a_o little_a reason_n from_o you_o at_o least_o and_o not_o perpetual_a ramble_a and_o shuffle_n how_o can_v you_o justify_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o deserter_n of_o human_a nature_n by_o affirm_v or_o at_o least_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n that_o be_v true_a certainty_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n betrayer_n of_o christian_a faith_n while_o you_o leave_v it_o all_o capable_a to_o be_v a_o lie_n nay_o maintain_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o that_o wicked_a position_n all_o christian_a faith_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v false_a in_o discourse_n direct_o frame_v for_o that_o set-purpose_n blasphemer_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o declare_v and_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v less_o certain_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o which_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o god_n himself_o die_v than_o he_o have_v for_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o trifle_a importance_n will_v it_o expiate_v for_o those_o crime_n to_o talk_v cant_o here_o of_o a_o infallible_a and_o live_a god_n and_o his_o give_v we_o his_o word_n by_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n saying_n fit_a to_o take_v the_o good_a woman_n that_o be_v much_o please_v with_o godly_a talk_n in_o a_o sermon_n but_o frivolous_a in_o our_o controversy_n who_o ever_o question_v that_o god_n be_v live_v or_o infallible_a or_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o infallible_a word_n the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o you_o can_v settle_v for_o other_o or_o have_v your_o self_n any_o absolutely-certain_a way_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n which_o this_o infallible_a god_n have_v leave_v we_o 18._o you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n still_o and_o the_o point_n we_o deny_v and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v continual_o demand_v your_o proof_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v confute_v our_o daily_a experience_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a to_o private_a judgement_n yet_o this_o only_a important_a point_n you_o only_a name_n then_o slide_v over_o it_o and_o retreat_n to_o your_o old_a refuge_n that_o weak_a insignificant_a pretence_n of_o sufficient_a certainty_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v a_o certainty_n that_o be_v neither_o infallible_a nor_o fallible_a and_o tell_v your_o people_n if_o they_o will_v take_v your_o word_n against_o their_o own_o experience_n the_o plainness_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v that_o must_v give_v they_o this_o security_n secure_v they_o from_o be_v dangerous_o deceive_v then_o as_o it_o be_v but_o fit_v follow_v again_o of_o course_n in_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o use_v the_o proper_a help_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o will_v cost_v one_o life_n to_o peruse_v and_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o encourage_v they_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n fine_a word_n i_o must_v confess_v if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n be_v it_o such_o a_o rare_a encouragement_n to_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v their_o faith_n be_v true_a when_o you_o tell_v they_o that_o after_o all_o their_o pain_n they_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o it_o may_v be_v false_a that_o be_v they_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o your_o ground_n fail_v you_o your_o last_o refuge_n be_v that_o the_o same_o infallible_a god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o mean_n have_v assure_v his_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o diligent_o use_v they_o but_o this_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o if_o the_o rule_n you_o follow_v be_v not_o the_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o arrive_v at_o faith_n you_o have_v neither_o the_o right_a mean_n nor_o can_v you_o be_v assure_v of_o any_o blessing_n by_o use_v they_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v god_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n to_o those_o that_o use_v not_o the_o mean_v he_o appoint_v or_o will_v certain_o direct_v those_o to_o the_o right_a place_n who_o take_v the_o wrong_a way_n to_o it_o next_o you_o fall_v into_o a_o wonderment_n to_o hear_v i_o talk_v of_o man_n be_v discourage_v for_o want_v of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v hear_v i_o talk_v what_o i_o never_o speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n be_v there_o of_o a_o guide_n all_o my_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o infallible_a rule_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v sick_a of_o any_o discourse_n that_o sift_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o your_o rule_n and_o therefore_o care_v not_o what_o new_a pretence_n you_o start_v nor_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o false_a or_o true_a one_o so_o you_o can_v but_o get_v the_o dispute_v transfer_v to_o another_o subject_n yet_o upon_o this_o false_a pretence_n you_o run_v on_o with_o your_o raillery_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n 34._o but_o at_o last_o you_o have_v find_v infallibility_n in_o tradition_n 18._o after_o you_o have_v be_v send_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o seek_v it_o pray_v sir_n who_o send_v you_o we_o with_o who_o you_o be_v discourse_v never_o direct_v you_o to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o that_o of_o tradition_n and_o you_o know_v well_o and_o every_o reader_n see_v we_o be_v treat_v of_o no_o infallibility_n but_o only_o that_o yet_o you_o triumph_v mighty_o you_o have_v find_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v proffer_v to_o you_o unsought_a and_o find_v it_o at_o last_o which_o be_v both_o propose_v to_o you_o and_o urge_v upon_o you_o at_o first_o what_o a_o everlasting_a trifler_n be_v you_o to_o confess_v to_o your_o reader_n you_o have_v be_v run_v after_o butterfly_n all_o this_o while_n and_o can_v not_o once_o turn_v your_o eye_n to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v just_a before_o you_o nay_o press_v upon_o you_o well_o but_o what_o be_v my_o 7._o word_n the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v from_o tradition_n do_v you_o deny_v this_o no_o you_o positive_o assert_v it_o first_o letter_n p._n 7._o let_v we_o proceed_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o refuse_v to_o admit_v that_o tradition_n cause_v certainty_n do_v you_o deny_v this_o how_o can_v you_o without_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o own_o rule_n scripture_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o withal_o contradict_v yourself_o i_o add_v an_o make_v faith_n as_o certain_a as_o scripture_n can_v you_o deny_v this_o that_o be_v will_v you_o affirm_v the_o same_o virtue_n do_v not_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o you_o answer_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v this_o certainty_n come_v not_o up_o to_o infallibility_n yes_o it_o do_v for_o the_o certainty_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n as_o be_v twice_o insist_v on_o immediate_o before_o from_o your_o own_o word_n p._n 6._o and_o i_o 23._o prove_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o infallibility_n which_o you_o have_v never_o disprove_v and_o so_o unless_o you_o give_v a_o better_a answer_n your_o own_o acknowledgement_n that_o tradition_n cause_v absolute_a certainty_n force_v you_o to_o grant_v we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o our_o faith._n but_o say_v 19_o you_o the_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n be_v more_o universal_a suppose_v it_o so_o be_v not_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n large_a enough_o to_o cause_v absolute_a certainty_n or_o be_v not_o ten_o million_o of_o attester_n as_o able_a to_o cause_v absolute_a certainty_n as_o twenty_o pray_v consider_v a_o little_a the_o virtue_n of_o witness_v authority_n and_o the_o force_n it_o have_v upon_o human_a nature_n when_o the_o number_n come_v to_o that_o pitch_n that_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v all_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o unanimous_o attest_v or_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v we_o their_o testimony_n have_v its_o full_a effect_n upon_o we_o and_o beget_v in_o we_o that_o firm_a and_o unalterable_a assent_n we_o call_v absolute_a certainty_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o miriads_o more_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o assent_n since_o it_o be_v wrought_v without_o it_o but_o the_o main_n be_v you_o quite_o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o long_a successive_a testimony_n let_v ten_o thousand_o man_n witness_v what_o two_o or_o three_o who_o be_v the_o original_a attestor_n of_o a_o thing_n say_v at_o first_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o more_o witness_n in_o the_o next_o age_n what_o those_o ten_o thousand_o tell_v they_o and_o so_o forward_o yet_o take_v they_o precise_o as_o witness_n they_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o
can_v have_v remember_v their_o yesterday_n faith_n have_v not_o scripture_n be_v write_v now_o pray_v sir_n be_v serious_a and_o tell_v we_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v any_o danger_n or_o even_o possibility_n of_o this_o among_o the_o very_a protestant_n in_o england_n though_o they_o have_v never_o a_o bible_n to_o read_v to_o morrow_n how_o many_o of_o they_o read_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o chapter_n in_o three_o or_o four_o day_n how_o many_o not_o in_o a_o much_o long_a time_n nay_o how_o few_o of_o they_o read_v all_o their_o faith_n there_o in_o a_o year_n or_o even_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o yet_o they_o retain_v the_o memory_n not_o only_o of_o their_o yesterday_n but_o last_o year_n faith_n what_o a_o weakness_n be_v this_o to_o suppose_v miracle_n must_v be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o you_o may_v answer_v our_o argument_n the_o reason_n why_o scripture_n be_v write_v you_o may_v have_v read_v in_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 17._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o make_v man_n remember_v their_o yesterday_n faith_n nor_o that_o scripture_n be_v of_o necessity_n at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o many_o use_v there_o enumerate_v your_o second_o argument_n to_o confute_v our_o demonstration_n be_v a_o text_n 2_o pet._n 1.15_o by_o which_o you_o will_v convince_v we_o man_n memory_n be_v not_o always_o so_o faithful_a you_o must_v mean_v to_o remember_v their_o yesterday_n faith_n for_o this_o degree_n of_o memory_n only_o the_o argument_n insist_o on_o but_o what_o say_v that_o b._n apostle_n i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n concern_v the_o remember_n or_o forget_v their_o faith_n much_o less_o the_o faith_n they_o hold_v yesterday_o or_o leave_v their_o faith_n in_o write_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o faith_n suppose_v of_o remember_v his_o particular_a exhortation_n to_o good_a life_n and_o by_o thus_o inculcate_v they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 13._o to_o christian_a virtue_n and_o leave_v such_o thing_n in_o write_v to_o that_o end_n now_o such_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a instruction_n be_v both_o easy_o intelligible_a especial_o since_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o to_o they_o former_o and_o man_n be_v natural_a corruption_n make_v even_o good_a man_n apt_a to_o slide_v back_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v no_o doubt_n a_o letter_n leave_v by_o that_o holy_a apostle_n now_o near_o his_o death_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v they_o will_v strike_v they_o more_o feel_o and_o excite_v they_o more_o effectual_o to_o pursue_v that_o course_n of_o holy_a life_n in_o which_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o what_o miserable_a stuff_n be_v this_o will_v not_o faith_n have_v a_o excellent_a basis_n do_v it_o depend_v on_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o your_o private_a judgement_n when_o this_o one_o instance_n manifest_v you_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o quote_v scripture_n for_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o disparate_a and_o unconcern_v and_o then_o blasphemous_o nickname_v it_o god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n let_v we_o have_v the_o return_v of_o one_o scholar_n to_o another_o if_o our_o argument_n lie_v too_o open_a or_o the_o connexion_n in_o it_o be_v too_o slack_a speak_v to_o it_o as_o you_o ought_v but_o think_v not_o your_o private_a interpretation_n a_o competent_a solution_n to_o demonstration_n if_o such_o wretched_a answer_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o school_n and_o university_n may_v shut_v up_o shop_n and_o reason_v bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o world_n every_o fop_n will_v find_v a_o text_n he_o can_v hook_v in_o nor_o will_v he_o fail_v of_o interpret_n it_o blind_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v gravel_a with_o a_o argument_n and_o of_o call_v it_o god_n word_n when_o he_o have_v do_v who_o will_v not_o see_v you_o be_v sink_v when_o you_o catch_v at_o such_o straw_n and_o weak_a twig_n to_o keep_v you_o above_o water_n 45._o by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v answer_v man_n have_v memory_n enough_o not_o to_o forget_v their_o yesterday_n faith_n next_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v christian_n may_v be_v malicious_a enough_o to_o alter_v it_o may_v not_o christian_n say_v you_o p._n 23._o through_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v as_o careless_a of_o preserve_v the_o faith_n as_o in_o maintain_v holiness_n in_o themselves_o or_o their_o posterity_n when_o they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o error_n be_v judge_n yourself_o do_v not_o many_o of_o your_o congregation_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o sect_n sin_v often_o and_o yet_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o desert_n their_o faith_n once_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o parallel_n hold_v not_o be_v these_o 1._o sin_n be_v general_o private_a at_o least_o man_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n endeavour_v and_o hope_v to_o conceal_v their_o fault_n for_o fear_v of_o shame_n and_o discredit_v but_o the_o change_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v profess_v and_o open_a otherwise_o it_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n and_o posterity_n will_v still_o believe_v on_o according_a as_o thing_n appear_v outward_o 2._o sinner_n be_v seldom_o malicious_a to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o resolve_v firm_o to_o persist_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n but_o general_o fall_v out_o of_o frailty_n and_o intend_v and_o hope_v to_o repent_v and_o so_o this_o very_a thing_n will_v oblige_v they_o still_o to_o hold_v to_o their_o former_a faith_n which_o as_o experience_n tell_v they_o furnish_v sinner_n with_o mean_n of_o repentance_n 3._o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v to_o truth_n scarce_o one_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n but_o hope_n to_o cloak_v it_o but_o here_o when_o they_o deliver_v another_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o that_o be_v hold_v yesterday_o every_o man_n must_v know_v his_o neighbour_n to_o be_v a_o abominable_a shameless_a liar_n and_o the_o concern_v be_v so_o sacred_a must_v hold_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow-alterers_a the_o wicked_a man_n living_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v conscientious_o upon_o some_o other_o ground_n than_o tradition_n for_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v save_v by_o tenet_n hold_v upon_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o consist_v with_o rational_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v take_v up_o another_o ground_n because_o if_o they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o that_o upon_o which_o they_o hold_v all_o their_o faith._n nor_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a but_o all_o their_o former_a faith_n may_v be_v renounce_v if_o a_o new_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v up_o to_o hear_v of_o which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o temper_n of_o christian_n to_o bear_v a_o loss_n for_o all_o their_o faith._n beside_o man_n be_v more_o tenacious_a of_o their_o principle_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v gain_v a_o vast_a credit_n by_o their_o long_a continuance_n than_o they_o be_v to_o relinquish_v all_o they_o have_v receive_v upon_o those_o principle_n again_o tradition_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la the_o chief_a part_n of_o i_o may_v say_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la credens_fw-fr too_o witness_v the_o deliver_v faith_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o body_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o its_o own_o interest_n permit_v itself_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v attest_v a_o lie_n hitherto_o add_v that_o none_o can_v be_v competent_a judge_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o who_o be_v so_o concern_v both_o in_o duty_n and_o interest_n tradition_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v aside_o which_o consideration_n clear_o evince_v a_o universal_a change_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n be_v absolute_o impracticable_a last_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a time_n between_o their_o discard_n tradition_n and_o espouse_v a_o new_a rule_n during_o which_o time_n we_o must_v imagine_v the_o whole_a church_n except_o perhaps_o some_o few_o that_o discourse_v it_o first_o will_v be_v make_v up_o of_o seeker_n some_o hover_v one_o way_n some_o another_o in_o which_o case_n they_o will_v as_o yet_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n it_o be_v leave_v then_o that_o if_o they_o can_v innovate_v in_o faith_n they_o must_v pretend_v to_o tradition_n still_o when_o they_o have_v evident_o desert_v it_o that_o be_v they_o must_v
against_o too_o by_o other_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o like_o some_o i_o know_v to_o turn_v a_o dispute_n into_o a_o wrangle_n but_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n be_v from_o deserve_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o such_o injurious_a reflection_n 10._o but_o before_o i_o go_v far_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o your_o quote_v f._n warner_n here_o p._n 8._o and_o your_o appeal_n to_o he_o where_o you_o put_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n in_o the_o margin_n by_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o hint_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_v it_o not_o sound_v in_o faith_n for_o no_o less_o aversion_n can_v make_v you_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o f._n w._n will_v absolve_v any_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o embrace_v catholic_n faith_n on_o mr._n g_n ground_n 13._o but_o as_o that_o very_o reverend_a person_n declare_v he_o never_o see_v that_o book_n till_o some_o of_o they_o be_v present_v he_o bind_v so_o himself_o have_v forestal_a your_o little_a policy_n aim_v to_o set_v we_o at_o variance_n in_o our_o tenet_n in_o his_o anti-haman_n p._n 203._o we_o catholic_n have_v faith_n because_o we_o believe_v firm_o those_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n give_v hitherto_o and_o will_v give_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n testimony_n to_o that_o revelation_n and_o we_o can_v be_v heretic_n because_o we_o never_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v ourselves_o or_o admit_v what_o other_o choose_v but_o we_o take_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la what_o be_v deliver_v we_o reveal_v by_o the_o great_a authority_n imaginable_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o proceed_v hear_v then_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o our_o faith._n the_o father_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n consubstantial_a to_o himself_o into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o make_v know_v to_o we_o io._n 15.11_o the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v the_o h._n ghost_n and_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v io._n 16.13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 1_o io._n 1.3_o the_o apostle_n send_v the_o high_a and_o low_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o frame_v their_o decree_n be_v let_v nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o depositum_fw-la let_v no_o innovation_n be_v admit_v in_o what_o be_v deliver_v quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la innovetur_fw-la but_o he_o more_o express_o yet_o declare_v himself_o no_o adversary_n to_o this_o way_n ibid._n p._n 267._o your_o friend_n mr._n g._n b._n have_v call_v this_o way_n of_o prove_v doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v they_o from_o their_o father_n they_o from_o they_o a_o new_a method_n of_o prove_v popish_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v for_o answer_v these_o word_n you_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n in_o say_v that_o method_n be_v new_a or_o that_o arnaud_n invent_v it_o mr._n thomas_n white_n have_v it_o before_o arnaud_n mr._n fisher_n a_o jesuite_n before_o t._n w._n bellarmin_n before_o he_o &_o st._n austin_n st._n stephen_n pope_n &_o tertullian_n before_o they_o all_o where_o you_o see_v he_o both_o allow_v this_o very_a method_n we_o take_v as_o practise_v by_o modern_a controvertist_n of_o note_n nay_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o order_n too_o who_o he_o be_v far_o from_o disapprove_v and_o by_o ancient_a father_n also_o who_o he_o high_o venerate_v your_o petty_a project_n thus_o defeat_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n if_o they_o be_v not_o which_o god_n grant_v they_o be_v not_o wilful_o shut_v 11._o the_o asserter_n of_o tradition_n observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o admit_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a hold_v it_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o all_o controversy_n which_o experience_n teach_v they_o be_v otherwise_o liable_a to_o be_v spin_v out_o into_o a_o voluminous_a length_n and_o the_o most_o efficacious_a method_n to_o conclude_v all_o the_o heterodox_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v now_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v christ_n or_o the_o selfsame_a that_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v bootless_a for_o they_o to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o text_n of_o scripture_n manage_v by_o their_o private_a wit_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o christ_n teach_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a christ_n teach_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v evince_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o be_v true._n now_o the_o same_o experience_n inform_v they_o that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o private_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o can_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o certainty_n and_o consequent_o will_v leave_v faith_n under_o the_o scandalous_a ignominy_n of_o be_v possible_o and_o perhaps_o actual_o false_a it_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n to_o allege_v against_o such_o adversary_n the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o it_o as_o you_o very_o weak_o object_v to_o mr._n g._n p._n 16._o as_o not_o once_o assert_v by_o he_o for_o though_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v disow_v by_o all_o those_o heterodox_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o seem_v improper_a to_o be_v produce_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith._n beside_o how_o shall_v they_o prove_v this_o divine_a assistance_n if_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o private_a judgement_n these_o not_o be_v absolute_o certain_a it_o will_v have_v weaken_a the_o establishment_n of_o that_o grand_a article_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o principle_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n that_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o security_n they_o have_v of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n be_v to_o depend_v if_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o defend_v that_o method_n not_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n whereas_o all_o regular_a discourse_n ought_v to_o proceed_v straight_o forward_o these_o consideration_n oblige_v they_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v out_o by_o natural_a medium_n that_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o such_o a_o great_a body_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o infallible_a in_o convey_v down_o many_o visible_a and_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n or_o rather_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n the_o subject_a be_v practical_a and_o of_o infinite_a concern_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v first_o teach_v to_o the_o age_n contiguous_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v ever_o since_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o resolve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n into_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o consequent_o these_o be_v suppose_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v divine_a into_o the_o divine_a authority_n grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o divine_a faith._n 12._o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o learned_a sir_n where_o be_v the_o polagianism_n where_o be_v the_o least_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n for_o all_o these_o bugbear_n word_n and_o false_a accusation_n which_o to_o make_v they_o sink_v deep_o into_o the_o reader_n be_v belief_n and_o create_v a_o more_o perfect_a abhorrence_n of_o our_o tenet_n come_v mask_v here_o under_o a_o affect_a show_n of_o godliness_n all_o hold_v their_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o divine_a or_o christ_n authority_n into_o which_o they_o final_o resolve_v it_o and_o all_o catholic_n hold_v grace_n necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n though_o all_o perhaps_o do_v not_o judge_v grace_n needful_a to_o believe_v upon_o human_a authority_n this_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o yet_o myself_o in_o 154._o faith_n vindicate_v see_v that_o the_o admit_v this_o truth_n will_v oblige_v the_o heterodox_n to_o relinquish_v their_o ill-chosen_a tenet_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a aversion_n do_v there_o declare_v my_o particular_a sentiment_n that_o god_n grace_n and_o some_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o see_v the_o force_n even_o of_o this_o natural_a demonstration_n so_o much_o against_o their_o humour_n and_o interest_n be_v it_o
pelagianism_n to_o conclude_v that_o human_a motive_n which_o be_v preliminary_n to_o faith_n and_o on_o which_o the_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n itself_o depend_v as_o to_o we_o be_v true_o certain_a and_o may_v you_o not_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n say_v the_o same_o if_o one_o shall_v maintain_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o preliminary_n how_o strange_o do_v you_o misrepresent_v every_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o how_o constant_o do_v you_o make_v your_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o every_o point_n serve_v for_o a_o confutation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v confess_v &_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n beget_v only_o human_a faith_n as_o its_o immediate_a effect_n but_o by_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o christ_n it_o lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a yet_o not_o by_o its_o own_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supposition_n agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v such_o be_v it_o pelagianism_n to_o say_v we_o must_v use_v our_o reason_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n or_o do_v you_o pretend_v all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o fanatic_n and_o use_v none_o or_o do_v it_o trouble_v you_o we_o offer_v to_o justify_v that_o the_o reason_n we_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a that_o preliminary_n which_o in_o our_o way_n of_o discourse_v be_v to_o introduce_v faith_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o be_v fallible_a or_o may_v deceive_v we_o as_o you_o grant_v of_o your_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o ground_n your_o belief_n no_o sure_o we_o shall_v not_o quit_v the_o certainty_n we_o have_v because_o you_o have_v none_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a such_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v true_a their_o truth_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o for_o fear_n of_o pelagianism_n confess_v all_o our_o faith_n may_v perhaps_o be_v but_o a_o story_n but_o into_o what_o a_o unadvisedness_n do_v your_o anger_n transport_v you_o to_o run_v the_o weapon_n through_o your_o own_o side_n to_o do_v we_o a_o mischief_n you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n first_o letter_n p._n 7._o that_o you_o have_v a_o large_a and_o firm_a tradition_n for_o scripture_n than_o we_o have_v for_o what_o we_o pretend_v to_o yet_o this_o tradition_n can_v cause_v no_o more_o but_o human_a faith_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v divine_a faith_n before_o you_o be_v get_v to_o your_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith._n by_o your_o discourse_n then_o yourself_o be_v a_o arrant_a pelagian_a too_o perhaps_o worse_a than_o we_o because_o you_o pretend_v to_o a_o large_a and_o firm_a human_n tradition_n than_o you_o say_v we_o have_v nay_o you_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a too_o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a point_n indeed_o pray_v have_v a_o care_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o pelagianism_n the_o know_v you_o have_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a preliminary_n to_o your_o faith_n for_o without_o know_v that_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v pelagianism_n in_o we_o to_o hold_v such_o preliminary_n absolute_o certain_a i_o fear_v the_o danger_n may_v come_v to_o reach_v you_o too_o yet_o you_o have_v one_o way_n and_o but_o one_o to_o escape_v that_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o tradition_n as_o we_o do_v of_o we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o very_a venom_n of_o pelagianism_n but_o take_v comfort_n sir_n my_o life_n for_o you_o you_o will_v never_o fall_v so_o abominable_o into_o the_o mire_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o idea_n soever_o you_o may_v frame_v of_o it_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o demonstrate_v but_o plain_a honest_a conclude_v your_o way_n of_o discourse_v do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o conclude_v or_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v so_o whole_o pass_n for_o as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o you_o will_v make_v up_o of_o mistake_n misrepresentation_n petty_a cavil_n witty_a shift_n untoward_a explication_n of_o your_o own_o word_n constant_a prevarication_n and_o many_o more_o such_o neat_a dexterity_n that_o whatever_o fault_n it_o may_v through_o human_a frailty_n provoke_v by_o powerful_a necessity_n be_v liable_a to_o i_o dare_v pawn_v my_o life_n it_o will_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o heinous_a crime_n of_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o firm_a tradition_n and_o yet_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v or_o conclude_v it_o be_v thus_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o we_o how_o can_v you_o either_o hold_v or_o say_v it_o be_v such_o 13_o pray_v be_v not_o offend_v if_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o ask_v you_o a_o plain_a downright_a question_n be_v it_o not_o equal_o blamable_a to_o falsify_v your_o adversary_n tenet_n perpetual_o as_o it_o be_v to_o falsify_v his_o word_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o worse_o be_v less_o liable_a to_o discovery_n and_o so_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o pernicious_o injurious_a and_o can_v any_o thing_n excuse_v you_o from_o be_v thus_o faulty_a but_o ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n i_o fear_v that_o plea_n will_v utter_o sail_v you_o too_o and_o leave_v you_o expose_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o sincere_a reader_n when_o i_o show_v he_o to_o his_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v all_o this_o before_o for_o in_o error_n nonplus_v p._n 121._o sect._n 8._o you_o must_v needs_o have_v read_v the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o how_o those_o who_o maintain_v tradition_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n then_o of_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n mere_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o infallibility_n 121._o nor_o do_v the_o faithful_a or_o the_o church_n commit_v a_o circle_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a upon_o tradition_n for_o they_o believe_v only_o the_o supernatural_a infallibility_n build_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v on_o the_o church_n sanctity_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o human_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o maxim_n of_o mere_a reason_n the_o same_o be_v more_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n now_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o yourself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o hardly_o conceivable_a you_o shall_v never_o have_v read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o you_o shall_v ever_o answer_v it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v read_v it_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o sincerity_n when_o you_o counterfeit_v your_o ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n all_o be_v resolve_v say_v you_o here_o p._n 9_o into_o mere_a human_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o oral_a tradition_n how_o shrewd_o positive_a you_o be_v in_o your_o say_n how_o modest_a and_o meek_a in_o your_o proof_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a from_o our_o constant_o avow_v doctrine_n and_o your_o own_o oppose_v it_o too_o than_o it_o be_v that_o tradition_n resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o pray_v do_v you_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n or_o that_o the_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o they_o be_v mere_o human_a if_o this_o be_v indeed_o your_o tenet_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o know_v it_o not_o before_o for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o other_o principle_n to_o confute_v you_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n by_o your_o impugn_v know_v truth_n you_o may_v never_o need_v they_o i_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o allege_v in_o faith_n vindicated_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v man_n assent_v to_o a_o natural_a conclusion_n when_o it_o come_v very_o cross_a to_o their_o interest_n for_o it_o appear_v too_o plain_a it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o assist_v you_o here_o in_o a_o mere_a point_n of_o common_a morality_n which_o be_v to_o enable_v you_o not_o to_o speak_v and_o represent_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o and_o too_o evident_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o write_n against_o catholic_n when_o the_o point_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o reason_n
attest_v and_o blame_v the_o attestation_n and_o tradition_n as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o deserve_v but_o still_o when_o you_o will_v put_v your_o own_o tenet_n as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o we_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o put_v we_o too_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v talk_v to_o we_o and_o fool_v your_o reader_n with_o the_o rabbi_n pretend_v tradition_n from_o moses_n his_o mouth_n no_o more_o like_o we_o than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n again_o this_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n give_v every_o one_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o believe_v he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n letter_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o whole_a body_n of_o learned_a man_n believe_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o differ_v that_o be_v one_o side_n err_v in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith._n whence_o follow_v that_o both_o side_n by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o their_o faith_n one_o side_n for_o example_n be_v absolute_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o trinity_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god._n this_o seem_v but_o a_o very_a odd_a account_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_n faith._n 17._o but_o you_o refine_v upon_o yourself_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o 3_o d_o question_n p._n 15._o it_o be_v ask_v there_o by_o what_o certain_a rule_n do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o have_v do_v contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o question_n evident_o aim_v at_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o whether_o some_o book_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o lose_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n which_o we_o now_o have_v for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v pen_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v they_o must_v necessary_o contain_v some_o divine_a revelation_n in_o they_o too_o as_o well_o as_o do_v the_o other_o and_o then_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v not_o more_o or_o other_o revelation_n contain_v in_o they_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n now_o extant_a the_o other_o be_v that_o you_o know_v well_o very_a many_o hold_n that_o diverse_a divine_a revelation_n be_v deliver_v down_o by_o tradition_n and_o not_o all_o by_o write_v let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o your_o answer_n suit_n with_o this_o question_n by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n say_v you_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o this_o reply_n if_o pertinent_a to_o that_o question_n must_v mean_v that_o this_o universal_a testimony_n ascertain_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o explain_v yourself_o it_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o the_o succeed_a church_n do_v by_o degree_n make_v man_n fix_v upon_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o a_o flight_n have_v you_o take_v on_o a_o sudden_a where_o will_v you_o pitch_v when_o you_o light_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o on_o the_o place_n where_o you_o take_v wing_n and_o where_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v stay_v for_o what_o be_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o book_n we_o now_o have_v to_o the_o book_n which_o have_v or_o may_v have_v prerish_v and_o to_o their_o contain_v some_o other_o divine_a revelation_n or_o what_o be_v the_o fix_v upon_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o difficulty_n whether_o some_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o descend_v by_o tradition_n without_o write_v do_v the_o apostolical_a or_o succeed_a church_n testify_v either_o of_o these_o or_o do_v you_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v they_o do_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o this_o do_v you_o say_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o not_o a_o syllable_n have_v you_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o how_o you_o will_v resolve_v your_o faith_n with_o which_o you_o keep_v such_o a_o pother_n over_o and_o over_o but_o whether_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n if_o you_o explicate_v scripture_n no_o better_o for_o your_o faith_n than_o you_o do_v your_o own_o word_n here_o you_o will_v questionless_a make_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a piece_n of_o work_n of_o it_o your_o answer_n come_v now_o and_o then_o pretty_a home_n the_o smartness_n of_o the_o question_n oblige_v you_o to_o it_o but_o your_o explication_n of_o they_o immediate_o after_o seem_v purposely_o frame_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v you_o at_o your_o word_n in_o your_o answer_n 18._o that_o answer_n than_o prevaricate_a from_o the_o whole_a question_n mr._n g._n endeavour_v to_o press_v for_o a_o pertinent_a return_n to_o what_o be_v demand_v and_o therefore_o put_v his_o four_o question_n thus_o be_v that_o universal_a testimony_n a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o assure_v we_o certain_o down_o to_o our_o time_n 17._o that_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n your_o answer_n be_v the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 19_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n worth_a our_o admiration_n in_o the_o first_o letter_n p._n 7._o this_o universal_a testimony_n be_v only_o to_o ascertain_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o question_n here_o it_o be_v only_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o certify_v we_o of_o the_o doctrine_n too_o contain_v in_o it_o which_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v be_v all_o we_o require_v in_o our_o tradition-rule_n there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o subtle_a meaning_n lie_v yet_o couch_v in_o those_o word_n which_o time_n may_v discover_v though_o we_o can_v yet_o till_o he_o that_o make_v the_o lock_n bring_v the_o key_n again_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n it_o be_v ask_v whether_o this_o testimony_n assure_v we_o certain_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v clear_o intend_v for_o a_o diminish_n expression_n and_o argue_v some_o fear_n of_o undertake_v for_o all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v contain_v there_o or_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v pretend_a p._n 14._o one_o will_v very_o imagine_v by_o this_o unsuitable_a answer_n that_o dr._n st._n and_o mr._n g._n be_v play_v at_o cross-purpose_n the_o answer_n be_v so_o wide_a from_o the_o question_n at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v some_o indirect_a design_n lie_v lurk_v it_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o honest_a nature_n when_o one_o ask_v a_o positive_a question_n all_o mankind_n expect_v a_o positive_a answer_n to_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v i_o or_o no_o or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o answerer_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o asker_n if_o present_a ere_o he_o answer_v without_o which_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reply_v pertinent_o but_o it_o be_v not_o your_o temper_n nor_o interest_n to_o use_v such_o clear_a and_o open_a candour_n for_o you_o see_v that_o great_a multitude_n have_v the_o letter_n thus_o secure_v to_o they_o yet_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o by_o add_v and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o you_o have_v some_o faint_a hope_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a again_o you_o see_v well_o that_o shall_v you_o grant_v universal_a testimony_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n you_o will_v hazard_v to_o grant_v too_o much_o to_o tradition_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a jest_n you_o have_v break_v upon_o we_o for_o assert_v infallibility_n will_v fly_v back_o upon_o yourself_o therefore_o grant_v it_o you_o dare_v not_o nor_o yet_o dare_v you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o then_o since_o one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o must_v forcible_o be_v you_o must_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fallible_a rule_n and_o then_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n mr._n t._n among_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v just_o scandalize_v at_o the_o non_fw-fr sense_n for_o a_o intellectual_a ground_n that_o may_v perhaps_o let_v sink_v
copy_n nor_o that_o any_o copy_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o conformable_a to_o the_o true_a original_a and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o failure_n in_o any_o of_o these_o nay_o if_o you_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o these_o you_o can_v have_v by_o your_o ground_n any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v wrong_a all_o be_v wrong_a that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v wrong_a for_o ought_v you_o know_v notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n rely_v on_o this_o way_n of_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o you_o can_v never_o show_v that_o all_o those_o church_n consent_v to_o apply_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o examine_v and_o attest_v all_o the_o several_a translation_n make_v in_o their_o respective_a language_n or_o witness_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o true_a original_a or_o take_v the_o most_o exquisite_a care_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o see_v that_o the_o translator_n and_o the_o copier_n do_v their_o duty_n which_o have_v they_o hold_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a church_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n too_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o under_o the_o high_a sin_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v do_v and_o this_o with_o the_o exact_a care_n imaginable_a your_o ground_n then_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o allege_v hitherto_o to_o ensure_v the_o letter_n make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o written-rule_n nor_o consequent_o of_o your_o faith._n 27._o but_o what_o become_v then_o say_v you_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n i_o answer_v in_o our_o ground_n no_o harm_n at_o all_o ibid._n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n come_v down_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n transfuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o succeed_a faithful_a ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n both_o teach_v they_o how_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o correct_v the_o copy_n in_o those_o particular_a text_n that_o concern_v faith_n if_o any_o error_n through_o the_o carelessness_n unattentiveness_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o translator_n or_o transcriber_n at_o any_o time_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o you_o can_v now_o adays_o correct_v the_o copy_n in_o those_o text_n that_o aught_o to_o express_v some_o point_n of_o morality_n in_o case_n it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deviate_v from_o christian_a manner_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o practical_a tenet_n you_o be_v imbue_v with_o former_o &_o this_o even_o though_o you_o have_v no_o other_o copy_n or_o text_n to_o amend_v it_o by_o insomuch_o that_o how_o good_a a_o opinion_n so_o ever_o you_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n translater_n printer_n or_o correcter_n of_o the_o press_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o will_v conclude_v they_o have_v err_v and_o the_o letter_n be_v faulty_a rather_o than_o forgo_v the_o doctrine_n so_o firm_o rivet_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o constant_a teach_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o other_o particular_a text_n of_o a_o inferior_a concern_v they_o can_v be_v best_a correct_v by_o multitude_n of_o other_o ancient_a copy_n the_o church_n care_v still_o go_v along_o in_o which_o too_o the_o great_a care_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o rectify_v its_o error_n be_v take_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o exact_a as_o human_a diligence_n can_v well_o render_v it_o a_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o my_o memory_n reach_v never_o order_v or_o very_o much_o regard_v by_o any_o council_n former_o 28._o but_o i_o foresee_v your_o method_n of_o confute_v which_o be_v to_o muster_v up_o extrinsecall_v objection_n not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n will_v natural_o lead_v you_o to_o discredit_v this_o way_n of_o correct_v scripture_n letter_n in_o passage_n belong_v to_o faith_n as_o singular_a or_o new_a this_o be_v the_o same_o your_o friend_n g._n b._n object_v to_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n itself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o sect._n 10._o such_o piddle_a exception_n dress_v up_o pretty_o in_o gay_a language_n go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o make_v a_o fine_a show_n in_o your_o controversy_n and_o which_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o most_o advantage_n to_o you_o excuse_v you_o from_o bring_v any_o intrinsical_a argument_n though_o these_o only_o be_v such_o as_o conclude_v any_o thing_n and_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o your_o precise_a duty_n to_o produce_v such_o wherefore_o to_o ward_v this_o blow_n i_o shall_v allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o excellent_a personage_n sir_n thomas_n more_o our_o first_o modern_a english_a controvertist_n who_o write_v not_o against_o you_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o ground_n but_o to_o another_o catholic_n divine_a express_v candid_o his_o sentiment_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la certe_fw-la hoc_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la mihi_fw-la idque_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la veer_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la astruendam_fw-la faciat_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o quovis_fw-la melius_fw-la versum_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n perscriptum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la in_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la occurrat_fw-la quidquam_fw-la quod_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la mores_fw-la facere_fw-la videatur_fw-la dorpium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la interpretes_n aut_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la alibi_fw-la verbis_fw-la quid_fw-la illud_fw-la sibi_fw-la velit_fw-la dubium_fw-la expiscentur_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la fidelium_fw-la infusum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la priusquam_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la apostolis_n a_o christo_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n vniverso_fw-la mundo_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la dubios_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sermon_n applicent_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la inflexibilem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinent_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la adaptare_fw-la queant_fw-la aut_fw-la sese_fw-la non_fw-la intelligere_fw-la aut_fw-la mendosum_fw-la esse_fw-la codicem_fw-la non_fw-la dubitent_fw-la this_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o true_a one_o that_o whatever_o text_n be_v useful_a to_o build_v faith_n on_o be_v not_o better_o translate_v by_o any_o than_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o latin-book_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n either_o gather_v from_o other_o word_n in_o other_o place_n what_o that_o doubt_n shall_v mean_v or_o they_o compare_v those_o doubtful_a say_n to_o the_o live_a gospel_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o which_o before_o any_o man_n write_v it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o inflexible_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o which_o if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o square_n they_o conclude_v that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o the_o book_n be_v faulty_a where_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a way_n with_o a_o sleight_n word_n expiscentur_fw-la fish_a out_o the_o sense_n but_o insist_o on_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o preserve_v the_o copy_n sincere_a as_o certain_a and_o proper_a 29._o i_o must_v not_o pretermit_v your_o objection_n p._n 19_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o method_n of_o resolve_v faith_n into_o mere_a oral_a tradition_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o add_v practical_a to_o oral_a at_o least_o to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o way_n that_o be_v our_o true_a and_o constantly-avowed_a tenet_n but_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o reality_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v wonderful_a you_o shall_v not_o understand_v they_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v unless_o they_o speak_v the_o selfsame_a word_n and_o make_v the_o same_o discourse_n we_o do_v now_o do_v not_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o who_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v down_o by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n do_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n do_v any_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o rely_v on_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o relinquish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a point_n not_o one_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o oft_o quote_v scripture_n
against_o heretic_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v so_o another_o to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o its_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v it_o high_a commendation_n for_o its_o excellency_n divine_a doctrine_n usefulness_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n it_o be_v another_o to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o relate_v to_o spiritual_a point_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o private_a fancy_n can_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n fix_v upon_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n their_o faith._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v sometime_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a when_o they_o be_v argue_v against_o heretic_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a even_o among_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v and_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o what_o we_o allege_v be_v manifest_a and_o those_o father_n or_o council_n which_o insist_v on_o it_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n scripture_n best_a interpreter_n in_o their_o heart_n beside_o when_o there_o be_v full_a assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n who_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a authority_n too_o be_v in_o that_o case_n the_o same_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o and_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o point_n under_o debate_n whence_o they_o confute_v heretic_n with_o define_v from_o scripture_n upon_o the_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o another_o way_n than_o the_o heretic_n have_v by_o his_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o as_o manage_v by_o private_a judgement_n work_v on_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o rely_v on_o fallible_a interpreter_n it_o be_v so_o unavoidable_o convictive_a beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o give_v it_o another_o plausible_a sense_n that_o all_o mankind_n must_v think_v he_o a_o renouncer_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o stark_o blind_a with_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o abhor_v he_o as_o such_o who_o shall_v interpret_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o such_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v otherwise_o none_o can_v with_o conscience_n think_v or_o say_v any_o heretic_n be_v obstinate_a nor_o any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o church_n itself_o condemn_v he_o much_o less_o abhor_v he_o for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ever_o her_o custom_n all_o the_o former_a perfection_n we_o as_o hearty_o full_o and_o constant_o ascribe_v to_o scripture_n as_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o want_n of_o clearness_n which_o unqualify_v it_o for_o be_v a_o rule_n spring_v from_o a_o very_a high_a perfection_n in_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v deep_a sense_n only_o this_o one_o of_o give_v every_o particular_a man_n who_o by_o his_o private_a judgement_n interpret_v it_o such_o assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o ground_n his_o faith_n on_o we_o can_v grant_v this_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n than_o it_o be_v even_o to_o experience_n also_o to_o return_v then_o to_o your_o objection_n you_o see_v sect._n 10._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o such_o stranger_n to_o this_o method_n of_o tradition_n we_o follow_v and_o explicate_v and_o you_o may_v have_v observe_v many_o other_o both_o name_v and_o cite_v surefoot_v p._n 131._o to_o 137._o what_o matter_n it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o express_v that_o our_o tenet_n or_o dilate_v upon_o it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o do_v now_o so_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v deliver_v and_o not_o to_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o present_a church_n doctrine_n since_o in_o do_v this_o they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v since_o more_o diffuse_o explain_v and_o reduce_v our_o discourse_n to_o more_o methodical_a and_o formal_a resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o former_a age_n beside_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v we_o both_o have_v &_o can_v allege_v father_n enough_o for_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o father_n that_o be_v to_o tradition_n and_o how_o smart_o and_o unanswerable_o they_o press_v it_o against_o heretic_n as_o a_o certain_a determiner_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o them._n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o often_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a man_n as_o ground_v all_o heresy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mysterious_a obscurity_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o its_o liableness_n to_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o misunderstand_v whereas_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o viz._n for_o a_o delivery_n of_o a_o practical_a doctrine_n public_o preach_v to_o great_a multitude_n at_o first_o practise_v by_o they_o and_o hold_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n do_v ever_o give_v rise_v to_o any_o heresy_n and_o impossible_a it_o shall_v which_o one_o reflection_n to_o a_o considerate_a man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a present_a controversy_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n 30._o from_o the_o quality_n requisite_a to_o make_v scripture_n letter_n a_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o quantity_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v or_o the_o number_n of_o book_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 19_o mr._n m._n suggest_v in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o have_v only_o two_o thing_n to_o ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o as_o i_o say_v former_o you_o have_v any_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o book_n lose_v that_o be_v write_v by_o some_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o consequent_o do_v contain_v some_o divine_a revelation_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v but_o there_o be_v how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o that_o book_n or_o book_n contain_v be_v not_o different_a from_o or_o to_o be_v superad_v to_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o have_v now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v these_o two_o point_n then_o it_o be_v manifest_a you_o can_v prove_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o you_o insist_v only_o on_o this_o universal_a testimony_n for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o testimony_n reach_v to_o each_o chapter_n and_o every_o verse_n of_o those_o chapter_n nay_o each_o material_a word_n in_o those_o verse_n if_o it_o do_v not_o as_o you_o neither_o say_v nor_o with_o any_o reason_n can_v say_v for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v the_o former_a &_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o late_a but_o by_o our_o rule_n than_o you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o your_o faith_n as_o ever_o unless_o you_o bring_v some_o other_o testimony_n that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a to_o assure_v you_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o verse_n which_o you_o will_v quote_v and_o rely_v on_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n nay_o the_o main_a and_o most_o significant_a word_n in_o that_o verse_n be_v true_a scripture_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v for_o what_o testimony_n else_o can_v be_v invent_v to_o do_v this_o if_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n can_v reach_v it_o be_v there_o any_o possible_a way_n to_o ascertain_v this_o but_o by_o our_o doctrin-rule_n upon_o this_o occasion_n pray_v inform_v i_o with_o what_o reason_n you_o can_v reflect_v so_o severe_o pag._n 15._o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o st._n hierom_n time_n assoon_o as_o other_o church_n and_o not_o on_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o you_o use_v to_o prefer_v before_o the_o latin_a who_o in_o the_o same_o father_n time_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o apocalypse_n the_o accept_n or_o not_o accept_v such_o book_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o their_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o evidence_n produce_v for_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o any_o church_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin._n but_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v your_o pique_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o can_v act_v prudent_o without_o forfeit_v her_o infallibility_n though_o another_o man_n will_v have_v
rule_n of_o tradition_n be_v a_o absolute_o or_o infallibly-certain_a conveyer_n of_o christ_n faith_n down_o to_o our_o day_n whence_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v with_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o discretion_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o proceed_v on_o such_o a_o evident_o certain_a rule_n and_o be_v find_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o that_o secure_a tenure_n and_o adhere_v to_o those_o other_o who_o declare_v against_o any_o infallible_a rule_n that_o be_v who_o confess_v the_o mean_v they_o have_v to_o know_v any_o one_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o be_v fallible_a that_o their_o guide_n may_v perhaps_o all_o mislead_v they_o and_o their_o rule_n permit_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o to_o err._n you_o see_v now_o how_o we_o allow_v they_o the_o use_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n till_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o find_v a_o certain_a authority_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v that_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o show_v they_o that_o authority_n be_v absolute_o certain_a oblige_v they_o to_o trust_v it_o when_o it_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v christ_n faith_n without_o use_v their_o private_a judgement_n any_o long_o about_o the_o particular_a point_n themselves_o thus_o ascertain_v to_o they_o but_o submit_v to_o it._n in_o do_v which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o relinquish_v their_o reason_n but_o follow_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o rational_a than_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n which_o my_o reason_n have_v tell_v i_o be_v absolute_o certain_a in_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o reason_n assure_v i_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v certain_o but_o by_o that_o authority_n 49._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o understand_v by_o you_o of_o which_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n make_v use_v to_o find_v out_o his_o faith._n it_o be_v only_o employ_v about_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n letter_n by_o fallible_a mean_n which_o he_o can_v never_o hope_v will_v preserve_v he_o certain_o from_o error_n let_v he_o do_v his_o very_a best_a since_o he_o be_v tell_v even_o by_o yourselves_o that_o great_a body_n of_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o acute_a scripturist_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o yet_o err_v in_o the_o high_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n nay_o he_o see_v himself_o by_o daily_a experience_n how_o many_o sect_n follow_v that_o for_o their_o rule_n yet_o vast_o differ_v whence_o instead_o of_o judge_v discreet_o he_o commit_v the_o most_o absurd_a indiscretion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hazard_v his_o salvation_n upon_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o propose_v to_o he_o this_o rule_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a security_n neither_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n nor_o his_o church_n veracity_n from_o err_v in_o that_o interpretation_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o he_o see_v or_o may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v sober_o inquire_v what_o certain_a ground_n be_v propose_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o suffer_v his_o reason_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v run_v down_o with_o the_o noisy_a hubbub_n against_o popery_n and_o either_o out_o of_o a_o unblamable_a weakness_n or_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o inexcusable_a obstinacy_n reject_v those_o ground_n or_o disregard_v the_o look_v into_o they_o i_o say_v again_o inexcusable_a for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unalterable_a assent_n and_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o lie_n whence_o common_a sense_n will_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o among_o those_o who_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o each_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o any_o faith_n be_v fallible_a and_o only_o likely_a to_o be_v have_v among_o those_o who_o own_o and_o maintain_v their_o ground_n can_v deceive_v they_o so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n if_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o due_a reflection_n upon_o what_o most_o concern_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o many_o regard_v and_o what_o you_o call_v judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v the_o most_o vnjudicious_a indiscretion_n imaginable_a and_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o build_v all_o his_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o such_o a_o judgement_n prove_v himself_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o concern_v be_v due_o consider_v to_o be_v the_o most_o rash_a and_o hare-brained_a opiniastre_n and_o the_o most_o credulous_o blind_a that_o ever_o submit_v and_o prostitute_v his_o rational_a faculty_n with_o which_o god_n have_v endow_v he_o and_o will_v require_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o he_o how_o he_o have_v use_v it_o to_o a_o most_o groundless_a and_o improbable_a conjecture_n disregard_v all_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o presumption_n on_o his_o own_o skill_n or_o that_o he_o be_v more_o in_o god_n favour_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o i_o much_o fear_v out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o self-conceit_n that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o all_o necessary_a faith_n well_o enough_o of_o himself_o without_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o church_n at_o all_o or_o as_o you_o instruct_v he_o here_o p._n 21._o and_o declare_v open_o and_o avowed_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o without_o the_o church_n help_v which_o be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n nay_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o heresy_n fanaticism_n in_o the_o egg_n perfect_a enthusiasm_n when_o hatch_v and_o downright_a atheism_n when_o fledge_a finis_fw-la the_o four_o catholic_n letter_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n november_n 27_o the_o 1687._o entitle_v scripture_n &_o tradition_n compare_v address_v to_o his_o auditory_a by_o john_n sergeant_n publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holbourn_a 1688._o to_o the_o reader_n perhaps_o the_o smart_a expression_n and_o plausible_a method_n that_o dr._n st._n so_o affect_v in_o his_o late_a discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o catholic_n letter_n may_v have_v raise_v expectation_n in_o many_o indifferent_a man_n and_o triumph_n in_o some_o of_o his_o partial_a admirer_n wherefore_o to_o stay_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o former_a and_o give_v some_o check_n to_o the_o overween_n of_o the_o late_a i_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o say_v something_o here_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o give_v our_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o main_a performance_n in_o that_o discourse_n till_o i_o come_v to_o publish_v a_o complete_a answer_n to_o the_o whole_a what_o i_o affirm_v of_o it_o and_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a be_v 1._o that_o he_o so_o strange_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o whole_a business_n we_o be_v about_o that_o he_o even_o forget_v we_o be_v write_v controversy_n and_o will_v turn_v the_o polemical_a contest_v in_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v into_o a_o dispute_n of_o school-divinity_n bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o faith_n as_o formal_o divine_a and_o of_o all_o the_o intrinsical_a requisite_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v such_o though_o none_o of_o they_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v perhaps_o only_o knowable_a by_o god_n himself_o the_o mean_a reflecter_n may_v discern_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o the_o dr_n myself_o or_o any_o man_n live_v to_o put_v such_o particular_n as_o these_o into_o our_o proof_n or_o argument_n and_o how_o unpardonable_a a_o absurdity_n it_o be_v to_o allege_v they_o in_o our_o circumstance_n the_o very_a nature_n i_o say_v of_o controversy_n oblige_v and_o restrain_v we_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o faith_n precise_o according_a to_o what_o be_v controvert_v between_o the_o contend_v party_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_n contest_v which_o be_v about_o a_o absolutely-certain_a rule_n to_o know_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v determine_v we_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a faith_n precise_o as_o it_o stand_v under_o such_o a_o rule_n recommend_v our_o faith_n to_o we_o as_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v his_o genuine_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o whatever_o the_o big_a letter_n in_o his_o title_n pretend_v he_o neither_o show_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o lie_v under_o our_o consideration_n that_o it_o do_v not_o need_v the_o perfect_a certainty_n we_o require_v nor_o that_o the_o certainty_n he_o assign_v to_o make_v we_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o true_a be_v not_o perfect_a uncertainty_n since_o he_o do_v not_o bottom_n it_o on_o the_o
firm_a ground_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o without_o we_o in_o which_o creative_a wisdom_n have_v imprint_v all_o truth_n but_o on_o our_o own_o airy_a apprehension_n or_o undoubt_v persuasion_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v unsteady_a when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o fix_v they_o particular_o which_o more_o close_o touch_v our_o present_a controversy_n the_o certainty_n he_o substitute_n to_o that_o advance_v by_o we_o which_o exclude_v deception_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v manifest_v by_o outward_a argument_n to_o other_o be_v only_o his_o own_o interior_a satisfaction_n or_o opinion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a so_o it_o may_v in_o dispute_n be_v with_o just_a reason_n reject_v by_o any_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n last_o whereas_o he_o pretend_v to_o lay_v ground_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v he_o have_v lay_v any_o one_o ground_n thus_o certain_a which_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o ground_n for_o the_o only_a point_n in_o debate_n viz._n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v thus_o or_o thus_o but_o instead_o thereof_o such_o feeble_a foundation_n as_o leave_v christian_a faith_n who_o truth_n depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n teach_v it_o in_o the_o opprobrious_a and_o scandalous_a condition_n of_o be_v possible_o or_o perhaps_o false_a in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o one_o will_v think_v instead_o of_o show_v they_o he_o be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n requisite_a and_o so_o none_o needs_o to_o be_v show_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o answer_n consist_v general_o of_o impertinent_a excursion_n disingenuous_a cavil_n witty_a avoidance_n of_o any_o rub_n that_o shall_v hinder_v his_o discourse_n from_o slide_v on_o smooth_o his_o mistake_n whether_o sincere_a or_o affect_v the_o reader_n be_v to_o judge_v be_v numberless_a his_o scornful_a jest_n frequent_a and_o either_o mere_a trifle_n or_o build_v upon_o chimaerae_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n all_o which_o deliver_v in_o poignant_a and_o smart_a language_n give_v a_o pretty_a tang_n of_o gaiety_n and_o briskness_n to_o his_o discourse_n and_o counterfeit_v a_o kind_n of_o liveliness_n of_o reason_n when_o as_o i_o dare_v avouch_v and_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a he_o have_v not_o one_o single_a argument_n that_o be_v pertinent_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o pass_v by_o his_o omission_n which_o be_v both_o very_a many_o and_o most_o important_a as_o likewise_o how_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o adversary_n discourse_v end-waye_n as_o i_o do_v he_o nor_o give_v the_o due_a force_n to_o his_o argument_n but_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o skimming_n off_o the_o superficial_a part_n of_o they_o by_o play_v upon_o his_o word_n without_o regard_v the_o full_a sense_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v a_o more_o plausible_a mock-shew_a of_o a_o answer_n last_o his_o evasion_n as_o be_v the_o natural_a progress_n of_o nonplus_v error_n be_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o be_v confute_v by_o be_v detect_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v by_o his_o expression_n he_o be_v much_o pique_v and_o out_o of_o humour_n nor_o can_v i_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o be_v too_o severe_a a_o trial_n of_o patience_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o great_a ability_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v so_o close_o press_v to_o show_v his_o ground_n why_o he_o hold_v it_o true_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o impossible_a to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o faith_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v indeed_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o to_o find_v himself_o utter_o unfurnish_v with_o any_o mean_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v there_o will_v need_v no_o more_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o all_o that_o glister_v in_o the_o drs._n writing_n be_v not_o gold_n but_o his_o carriage_n in_o this_o sermon_n of_o he_o which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v and_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v that_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v so_o delusive_o with_o his_o auditor_n when_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n in_o god_n name_n he_o will_v scarce_o behave_v himself_o more_o sincere_o towards_o i_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o the_o four_o catholic_n letter_n gentleman_n gentleman_n 1._o when_o controversy_n be_v preach_v out_o of_o pulpit_n every_o well-meaning_n hearer_n be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n that_o what_o sound_v thence_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n too_o great_a a_o disadvantage_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o a_o person_n concern_v who_o judge_n he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a echo_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v this_o forestalling_a the_o world_n by_o a_o sermon_n be_v a_o mere_a preparation_n to_o turn_v the_o question_n quite_o off_o the_o hinge_n and_o withal_o as_o the_o preface_n intimate_v to_o bring_v it_o from_o the_o handle_n one_o single_a point_n which_o bear_v all_o the_o rest_n along_o with_o it_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o many_o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v decide_v till_o that_o be_v first_o clear_v hence_o i_o esteem_v it_o not_o only_o a_o justice_n to_o myself_o but_o a_o christian_a duty_n to_o other_o to_o address_v my_o defence_n to_o you_o his_o auditory_a who_o i_o fear_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o many_o particular_n in_o that_o sermon_n relate_v to_o our_o controversy_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v this_o discourse_n will_v keep_v your_o thought_n impartial_a which_o do_v i_o will_v desire_v no_o other_o umpire_n of_o our_o contest_v at_o present_a but_o yourselves_o yourselves_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o precise_a duty_n of_o a_o controvertist_n to_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v without_o prove_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v it_o hence_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v my_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v that_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o settle_v some_o method_n that_o may_v secure_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a or_o absolute_a certainty_n nature_n tell_v we_o a_o end_n can_v be_v compass_v without_o a_o a_o mean_n enable_v we_o to_o attain_v it_o whence_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v what_o that_o means_n be_v that_o be_v to_o give_v we_o this_o certainty_n your_o common_a reason_n assure_v you_o that_o what_o be_v true_a can_v possible_o be_v false_a and_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o faith_n itself_o have_v i_o doubt_v not_o imbue_v you_o with_o this_o apprehension_n that_o your_o faith_n can_v but_o be_v true_a nor_o do_v any_o thing_n sound_v more_o harsh_a to_o a_o christian_a ear_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o christian_a faith_n may_v perhaps_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a story_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a it_o may_v be_v if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n doctrine_n 3._o you_o will_v wonder_v perhaps_o when_o i_o acquaint_v you_o this_o be_v my_o great_a quarrel_n with_o dr._n st._n and_o other_o of_o his_o principle_n that_o they_o make_v all_o christian_a faith_n possible_a to_o be_v false_a dr._n tillotson_n with_o who_o he_o agree_v and_o who_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o approve_v maintain_v there_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a security_n to_o be_v have_v from_o our_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v we_o have_v the_o right_a letter_n or_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o those_o divinely-inspired_n person_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o certainty_n we_o can_v have_v of_o those_o particular_n 118._o it_o be_v possible_a all_o this_o may_v be_v otherwise_o this_o i_o say_v as_o appear_v by_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o catholic_n letter_n and_o by_o my_o discourse_n quite_o through_o all_o the_o three_o be_v our_o grand_a contest_v under_o which_o all_o our_o other_o difference_n subsume_v but_o this_o dr._n st._n be_v so_o prudent_a as_o to_o conceal_v from_o you_o lest_o it_o shall_v shock_v all_o his_o well-meaning_a hearer_n and_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o let_v you_o know_v he_o so_o misrepresent_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v both_o delude_v you_o injure_v the_o truth_n and_o quite_o drop_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o you_o or_o i_o to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o evidence_n i_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a my_o charge_n to_o state_n the_o question_n then_o then_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o
another_o treatise_n faith_n uindicated_n in_o which_o i_o demonstrate_v from_o many_o head_n that_o vindication_n the_o motive_n as_o lay_v in_o second_o cause_n by_o god_n providence_n to_o light_a mankind_n in_o their_o way_n to_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o faith_n itself_o in_o what_o it_o depend_v on_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v as_o to_o we_o must_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a and_o end._n apply_v it_o home_o against_o dr_n st._n and_o dr._n tillotson_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o treatise_n and_o thence_o show_v that_o his_o book_n can_v have_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o any_o far_a answer_n and_o that_o the_o branch_n must_v necessary_o be_v hold_v wither_a and_o sapless_a when_o the_o root_n be_v once_o show_v to_o be_v rot_v nor_o content_a with_o this_o i_o follow_v on_o my_o blow_n and_o pen_v a_o short_a discourse_n entitle_v the_o method_n to_o arrive_v at_o satisfaction_n in_o religion_n comprise_v in_o short_a the_o strength_n of_o sure_a foot_n and_o reduce_v each_o branch_n of_o it_o to_o self-evident_a proposition_n which_o force_v humane_a nature_n to_o assent_v to_o their_o verity_n far_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o go_v yet_o all_o this_o my_o candid_a adversary_n who_o must_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v under_o their_o hand_n they_o owe_v a_o debt_n they_o can_v never_o pay_v slubber_v over_o with_o assure_v their_o reader_n i_o have_v do_v next_o to_o nothing_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o talk_v trifling_o be_v with_o they_o to_o do_v all_o and_o principle_n and_o clear_a evidence_n be_v either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o next_o to_o it_o 3._o what_o reply_v make_v dr._n tillotson_n why_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o print_v his_o sermon_n and_o know_v his_o auditory_a be_v his_o best-inclined_a friend_n in_o a_o preface_n forsooth_o to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o slight_a touch_n at_o each_o of_o those_o treatise_n he_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o two_o of_o his_o many_o insincerity_n and_o oh_o wonderful_a with_o about_o a_o dozen_o jest_n quite_o confute_v three_o book_n i_o will_v not_o let_v he_o rest_v so_o nor_o enjoy_v even_o this_o empty_a vapour_n but_o give_v a_o full_a and_o distinct_a reply_n to_o his_o preface_n in_o reason_n against_o raillery_n i_o instruct_v his_o shallow_a logic_n utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o understanding_n with_o which_o nature_n imbue_v even_o the_o rude_a i_o prove_v against_o he_o evident_o those_o few_o of_o his_o many_o fault_n of_o which_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o purge_v himself_o i_o lay_v open_v the_o folly_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o first_o principle_n and_o accuse_v he_o severe_o of_o make_v both_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o tenet_n of_o a_o deity_n uncertain_a and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o he_o and_o out_o of_o my_o zeal_n for_o such_o dear_a concern_v i_o charge_v home_o upon_o he_o those_o two_o shameful_a tenet_n by_o many_o argument_n since_o which_o time_n he_o have_v not_o reply_v a_o word_n but_o have_v sit_v very_o content_o under_o that_o heavy_a scandal_n full_a fifteen_o year_n and_o now_o he_o stand_v indebt_v to_o i_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o treatise_n and_o i_o have_v be_v so_o civil_a a_o creditor_n as_o not_o once_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o severe_o for_o such_o considerable_a arrear_n till_o dr._n st._n will_v needs_o have_v i_o to_o be_v his_o debtor_n and_o so_o oblige_v i_o to_o make_v up_o the_o account_n between_o we_o now_o to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o be_v if_o a_o man_n of_o dr._n st_n sincerity_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o do_v next_o to_o nothing_o and_o not_o to_o have_v defend_v myself_o 4._o but_o since_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o let_v we_o see_v what_o dr._n st._n himself_o who_o object_n this_o have_v do_v to_o defend_v himself_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v principle_n for_o his_o protestant_a religion_n i_o show_v in_o end._n error_n nonplus_v he_o have_v not_o lay_v one_o for_o that_o particular_a end_n i_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o weak_a piece_n of_o illogical_a procedure_n that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n stumble_v upon_o by_o make_v almost_o all_o his_o conclusion_n to_o be_v self-evident_a and_o beyond_o need_v any_o proof_n and_o his_o principle_n which_o shall_v prove_v they_o and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_a than_o they_o obscure_a or_o false_a 236._o i_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o be_v plain_a contradiction_n and_o some_o of_o his_o pretend_a principle_n to_o lead_v direct_o to_o 123.124_o phanaticism_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v quiet_o endure_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v stigmatise_v for_o erroneous_a and_o himself_o declare_v nonplus_v nay_o he_o have_v have_v the_o phlegm_n to_o see_v himself_o expose_v in_o capital_a letter_n in_o the_o title-page_n of_o that_o book_n for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o principle_n and_o yet_o have_v bear_v it_o with_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a patience_n full_a fifteen_o year_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o so_o particular_o insist_v on_o at_o this_o time_n have_v he_o not_o so_o utter_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o charge_v i_o to_o have_v do_v next_o to_o nothing_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n when_o i_o have_v so_o manifest_o baffle_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n those_o who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o pardon_v my_o glory_v dr._n tillotson_n and_o himself_o he_o will_v pretend_v i_o owe_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o appendix_n of_o he_o the_o main_a of_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o faith_n vindicated_n where_o its_o ground_n be_v subvert_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o raillery_n remain_v unspoken_a to_o in_o error_n nonplus_v when_o he_o pay_v i_o my_o hundred_o pound_n i_o will_v reckon_v with_o he_o for_o his_o brass_n shilling_n so_o much_o difference_n in_o just_a value_n principle_n ought_v to_o have_v above_o a_o loose_a discourse_n make_v up_o of_o mere_a misrepresentation_n and_o drollery_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o instance_n how_o he_o quite_o miss_v the_o business_n we_o be_v about_o in_o that_o appendix_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o most_o solid_a way_n of_o confute_v the_o whole_a 82._o if_o mr._n s._n say_v he_o will_v have_v undertake_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o first_o people_v america_n and_o from_o what_o place_n they_o come_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a inhabitant_n and_o what_o famous_a action_n have_v be_v do_v there_o in_o former_a age_n we_o may_v have_v think_v indeed_o that_o sole_a tradition_n have_v be_v a_o very_a safe_a way_n to_o convey_v matter_n of_o fact_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o by_o which_o we_o see_v he_o both_o forget_v that_o the_o tradition_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v practical_a and_o wave_n all_o the_o obligation_n and_o motive_n to_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o great_a god_n himself_o can_v impose_v or_o man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o that_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o america_n have_v some_o constant_a and_o obligatory_a practice_n and_o solemnity_n commemorate_n their_o come_n from_o another_o nation_n or_o their_o former_a great_a action_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o then_o he_o may_v draw_v thence_o some_o show_n of_o a_o objection_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o it_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o a_o parallel_n to_o the_o force_n of_o christian_a tradition_n unless_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v convey_v be_v of_o equal_a concern_v and_o the_o obligation_n to_o propagate_v they_o equal_o forcible_a and_o bind_v i_o shall_v propose_v to_o he_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o force_n of_o our_o tradition_n and_o than_o ask_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o suppose_v the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o powder-plot_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o foot_n by_o ring_v of_o bell_n bonfire_n squibb_n and_o spiteful_a preach_v against_o all_o catholic_n indifferent_o and_o their_o very_a religion_n itself_o as_o guilty_a of_o that_o villainous_a treason_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o though_o keep_v alive_a by_o this_o practical_a solemnity_n but_o once_o a_o year_n will_v not_o be_v perpetuate_v for_o thousand_o of_o generation_n or_o how_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v forget_v if_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o must_v he_o grant_v it_o he_o must_v grant_v withal_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o have_v a_o source_n incomparable_o large_a and_o be_v of_o the_o high_a concern_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n not_o to_o desert_v it_o but_o to_o hold_v to_o it_o practice_n &_o live_v according_a
to_o it_o daily_o &_o propagate_v it_o to_o other_o must_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_o strong_a for_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o hatred_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v the_o main_a motive_n to_o continue_v the_o other_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a cause_n to_o effect_v this_o than_o all_o the_o motive_n lay_v by_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perpetuate_v a_o doctrine_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n this_o one_o instance_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v evident_o that_o he_o either_o gross_o mistake_v or_o wilful_o pervert_v in_o that_o appendix_n the_o whole_a subject_n about_o which_o we_o be_v there_o discourse_v and_o be_v such_o a_o slight_a piece_n or_o such_o a_o man_n worth_a answer_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o repute_v he_o have_v get_v not_o for_o write_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o his_o hatred_n and_o scribble_n against_o the_o papist_n since_o this_o one_o error_n be_v so_o fundamental_a that_o it_o must_v needs_o influence_n all_o that_o discourse_n of_o he_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v serious_a or_o pretend_v to_o solidity_n and_o so_o leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v reply_v to_o but_o wily_o shuffle_n and_o airy_a trifle_n which_o be_v frivolous_a in_o themselves_o and_o in_o his_o write_n endless_a sect_n i._o the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_a letter_n clear_v from_o dr._n st.'s_n borrow_a calumny_n 5._o have_v behave_v himself_o thus_o unfortunate_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n ever_o since_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n dr._n st._n come_v to_o settle_v his_o method_n which_o he_o say_v he_o think_v be_v most_o natural_a and_o effectual_a to_o proceed_v in_o in_o handle_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o our_o debate_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith._n it_o consist_v of_o four_o head_n and_o i_o shall_v follow_v my_o leader_n he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n of_o method_n and_o take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v how_o unfit_a j._n s._n be_v of_o all_o man_n to_o undertake_v this_o cause_n who_o contradict_v himself_o as_o occasion_n serve_v certain_o this_o man_n have_v a_o method_n as_o well_o as_o a_o logic_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o do_v it_o follow_v so_o natural_o that_o faith_n need_v no_o high_a ground_n of_o certainty_n because_o j._n s._n write_v unconstant_o or_o do_v he_o prove_v so_o effectual_o he_o have_v show_v his_o ground_n do_v allow_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o the_o certainty_n due_a to_o its_o nature_n because_o i_o write_v weak_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o method_n be_v to_o avoid_v all_o method_n and_o to_o wriggle_v in_o twenty_o impertinent_a and_o invidious_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o have_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n though_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o raise_v as_o much_o dust_n as_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v run_v away_o from_o the_o business_n we_o be_v about_o and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o mist._n but_o be_v he_o sure_a that_o i._o s._n contradict_v himself_o impartial_a man_n will_v doubt_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o both_o those_o few_o pretend_a contradiction_n he_o have_v borrow_a out_o of_o lominus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o be_v object_v and_o earnest_o press_v against_o i_o in_o a_o far-distant_a tribunal_n where_o myself_o be_v unknown_a and_o have_v few_o or_o rather_o no_o friend_n but_o what_o my_o cause_n &_o defence_n give_v i_o that_o they_o be_v discuss_v by_o those_o strict_a judge_n and_o compare_v with_o my_o answer_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o check_n give_v i_o or_o any_o correction_n of_o my_o book_n even_o in_o the_o least_o tittle_n be_v order_v though_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o such_o case_n that_o the_o business_n already_o transiit_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la judicatam_fw-la and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o give_v then_o to_o superior_n who_o can_v have_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o i_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v a_o abundant_a clear_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o my_o write_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o defence_n it_o will_v i_o say_v be_v enough_o to_o do_v this_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o doctor_n be_v malice_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o ingenuous_a person_n for_o object_v anew_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o be_v about_o eleven_o year_n ago_o so_o authentique_o acquit_v but_o alas_o his_o method_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o true_a point_n as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v for_o shame_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o empty_a figure_n of_o a_o answer_n with_o as_o many_o impertinency_n as_o he_o can_v well_o hook_n in_o lead_v he_o so_o direct_o to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o heart_n avoid_v it_o shall_v he_o object_v murder_n or_o any_o other_o heinous_a crime_n to_o a_o pretend_a malefactor_n already_o clear_v of_o it_o by_o his_o proper_a judge_n and_o the_o court_n every_o honest_a man_n will_v admire_v at_o his_o folly_n but_o all_o be_v meritorious_a with_o his_o party_n against_o the_o papist_n though_o i_o say_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o vindication_n yet_o because_o those_o vindiciae_fw-la defence_n of_o i_o be_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o clear_n this_o point_n conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o shorten_n and_o illustrate_v my_o future_a answer_n i_o shall_v repeat_v here_o some_o few_o particular_n of_o many_o which_o be_v find_v there_o at_o large_a and_o first_o i_o shall_v put_v some_o note_n to_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n of_o this_o business_n next_o i_o shall_v show_v his_o shallowness_n and_o insincerity_n in_o what_o he_o object_n three_o i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o most_o authentic_a approbation_n of_o my_o book_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o then_o reflect_v on_o his_o imprudence_n in_o make_v such_o a_o objection_n 6._o for_o the_o first_o i_o lay_v these_o note_n 1._o that_o school-divines_a discourse_n of_o faith_n under_o another_o notion_n or_o consideration_n than_o controvertist_n do_v the_o former_a treat_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n and_o the_o material_a object_n of_o it_o as_o reveal_v by_o a_o testimony_n formal_o divine_a and_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o allege_v the_o miracle_n do_v to_o attest_v it_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o it_o and_o the_o admirable_a effect_n issue_v from_o it_o as_o the_o sanctity_n of_o its_o professor_n that_o live_v up_o to_o it_o the_o heroic_a suffering_n of_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o so_o depend_v on_o god_n supernatural_a influence_n as_o much_o as_o natural_a effect_n do_v on_o his_o power_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n hence_o they_o consider_v it_o as_o introduce_v by_o supernatural_a disposition_n incline_v man_n to_o it_o and_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n make_v they_o embrace_v it_o and_o adhere_v to_o it_o constant_o on_o the_o other_o side_n controvertist_n particular_o we_o in_o our_o modern_a controversy_n be_v to_o argue_v against_o those_o who_o admit_v whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v divine_a can_v possible_o have_v the_o least_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v such_o or_o use_v any_o of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o prove_v it_o such_o but_o accommodate_v our_o discourse_n precise_o to_o make_v out_o what_o those_o man_n deny_v that_o be_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o know_v assure_o that_o these_o or_o those_o point_n be_v teach_v by_o christ._n much_o less_o do_v we_o consider_v faith_n as_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n illuminate_v interior_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o fix_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n these_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o argument_n or_o produce_v against_o a_o adversary_n in_o our_o controversial_a dispute_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o all_o my_o book_n i_o be_o write_v controversy_n and_o consequent_o write_v of_o faith_n precise_o as_o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o i_o and_o my_o opposer_n which_o manifest_o evince_v that_o i_o treat_v of_o it_o under_o none_o of_o those_o consideration_n school-divines_a do_v in_o regard_n none_o of_o my_o adversary_n at_o least_o profess_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a or_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v requisite_a to_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o argument_n in_o all_o my_o book_n that_o look_v that_o way_n 3._o that_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a beyond_o all_o cavil_v that_o we_o be_v write_v
this_o man_n do_v himself_o a_o great_a prejudice_n than_o by_o thus_o confess_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o christian_a faith_n absolute_o speak_v true_a or_o can_v he_o lay_v a_o great_a scandal_n on_o christian_a faith_n itself_o than_o to_o quarrel_v at_o a_o position_n that_o can_v give_v he_o no_o displeasure_n but_o by_o assert_v its_o perfect_a truth_n if_o this_o do_v not_o like_o his_o new-fashioned_a christian_a principle_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v own_v the_o contrary_a position_n and_o affirm_v that_o true_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o movable_a or_o uncertain_a ground_n can_v bear_v a_o assert_v the_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o its_o falsehood_n and_o this_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o assert_v that_o absolute_o speak_v true_a faith_n may_v all_o be_v false_a which_o be_v both_o unchristian_a and_o strong_a nonsense_n to_o boot_v he_o shall_v have_v preach_v this_o to_o his_o auditory_a at_o guildhall_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v how_o every_o honest_a hearer_n will_v have_v abhor_v his_o doctrine_n have_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o scarce_o half_a a_o christian_n and_o on_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o absurd_a preternatural_a and_o irrational_a as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v 14._o these_o be_v the_o great_a contradiction_n the_o dr._n can_v pick_v even_o out_o of_o a_o adversary_n book_n concern_v which_o he_o keep_v such_o a_o mighty_a noise_n bluster_n and_o triumph_n 14.15_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n i_o affirm_v that_o moral_a certainty_n destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o faith._n and_o i_o affirm_v it_o do_v take_v faith_n without_o some_o absolute_o certain_a principle_n as_o demonstration_n be_v to_o ground_v it_o on_o for_o faith_n be_v essential_o true_a and_o it_o can_v be_v true_a to_o those_o who_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o its_o ground_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o christ_n doctrine_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o his_o doctrine_n again_o he_o say_v i_o make_v moral_a certainty_n sufficient_a and_o insufficient_a for_o faith._n distinguish_v good_a doctor_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o treat_v of_o it_o for_o if_o there_o may_v be_v deceit_n in_o that_o ground_n the_o truth_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o we_o sink_v 9_o and_o yet_o moral_a certainty_n and_o even_o less_o of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a to_o many_o nay_o 148._o all_o so_o they_o adhere_v to_o a_o ground_n that_o be_v real_o infallible_a and_o salvation_n be_v attainable_a by_o those_o person_n oh_o but_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n no_o better_o ground_v and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a business_n what_o if_o for_o want_n of_o a_o firm_a ground_n faith_n hap_n to_o be_v false_a who_o ever_o say_v it_o or_o that_o in_o case_n any_o point_n embrace_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n happen_v to_o be_v untrue_a it_o can_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o heretical_a tenet_n or_o a_o pernicious_a falsehood_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o dr._n st_n understanding_n plain_a sense_n and_o his_o apply_v my_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_a subject_n i_o must_v forfeit_v my_o sincerity_n and_o moral_a honesty_n whereas_o himself_o forfeit_v both_o by_o confound_v every_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v so_o vindiciae_fw-la careful_o distinguish_v there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n object_v by_o himself_o or_o lominus_fw-la but_o i_o distinct_o and_o clear_o answer_v in_o my_o clypeus_fw-la septemplex_fw-la and_o vindiciae_fw-la to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o my_o superior_n and_o judge_n yet_o this_o man_n of_o moral_a honesty_n have_v the_o ingenuity_n to_o object_v they_o afresh_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o answer_n or_o let_v the_o reader_n so_o much_o as_o know_v any_o such_o satisfactory_a answer_n or_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o have_v be_v already_o give_v 14._o as_o for_o the_o three_o proposition_n pick_v out_o of_o my_o book_n apart_o from_o the_o context_n and_o which_o as_o take_v in_o the_o precise_a word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v exhibit_v be_v censure_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v that_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o god_n thou_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o yet_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n adjoin_v and_o express_v in_o those_o precise_a term_n be_v perfect_a atheism_n and_o deserve_v the_o high_a censure_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n itself_o with_o these_o forego_v word_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n join_v with_o they_o the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o place_n this_o be_v my_o very_a case_n the_o word_n or_o passage_n take_v alone_o without_o the_o preface_n declare_v the_o sole_a intent_n of_o the_o author_n without_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o other_o paragraph_n or_o word_n in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n give_v light_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o my_o true_a meaning_n bear_v a_o show_n as_o if_o i_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o faith_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o they_o the_o supernatural_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith._n especial_o since_o there_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o exhibiter_n a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n he_o speak_v of_o proposition_n of_o faith_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o about_o 23.24_o fifteen_o time_n the_o contrary_a in_o the_o selfsame_a paragraph_n viz._n that_o i_o speak_v of_o motive_n premise_n and_o ground_n of_o faith._n now_o the_o censurer_n know_v not_o that_o those_o proposition_n be_v in_o any_o book_n or_o have_v any_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_n as_o they_o 75._o public_o declare_v and_o i_o have_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o consequent_o censure_v they_o as_o myself_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v i_o be_v in_o their_o circumstance_n and_o circumvent_v as_o they_o be_v 67._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v the_o censure_n i_o offer_v voluntary_o to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o know_v that_o those_o proposition_n thus_o single_v out_o be_v no_o more_o my_o doctrine_n than_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n nay_o 4.5.6.7_o quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o censurer_n declare_v they_o be_v surprise_v and_o 74._o complain_v they_o be_v by_o indirect_a wile_n impose_v upon_o so_o at_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n his_o command_n i_o write_v my_o vindiciae_fw-la to_o manifest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o passage_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n which_o i_o show_v very_o clear_o and_o particular_o to_o be_v that_o i_o only_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o stand_v under_o a_o rule_n ascertain_v its_o descent_n from_o christ._n my_o book_n be_v in_o english_a it_o be_v order_v that_o some_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o repute_n who_o understand_v english_a shall_v examine_v and_o testify_v whether_o take_v those_o proposition_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n the_o orthodox_n sense_n i_o assign_v to_o they_o be_v indeed_o my_o genuine_a meaning_n in_o those_o place_n my_o adversary_n too_o 76.77_o allow_v of_o they_o to_o attest_v it_o for_o indeed_o their_o know_a probity_n and_o learning_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o except_v against_o they_o and_o that_o venerable_a and_o pious_a personage_n 62._o abbot_n montagu_n to_o who_o they_o be_v know_v it_o be_v require_v give_v testimony_n to_o both_o those_o qualification_n in_o they_o they_o all_o unanimous_o attest_v by_o their_o subscription_n 57.58_o that_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n i_o assign_v be_v indeed_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o place_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n condemn_v be_v not_o in_o those_o book_n but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n whence_o follow_v that_o when_o i_o subscribe_v the_o censure_n i_o subscribe_v only_o to_o what_o have_v ever_o be_v my_o own_o doctrine_n those_o reverend_a and_o judicious_a person_n be_v mr_n francis_n gage_n dr._n of_o sorbon_n mr_n thomas_n godden_n dr._n of_o divinity_n mr_n robert_n barclay_n principal_a of_o the_o scotch_a college_n in_o paris_n mr_n bonaventure_n giffard_n and_o mr_n john_n betham_n than_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n in_o sorbon_n both_o of_o they_o since_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o now_o bishop_n of_o madaura_n mr_n edward_n cary_n mr_n edward_n lutton_n and_o mr_n g._n k._n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n be_v perfect_o satisfy_v hope_v it_o may_v end_v future_a dispute_n desire_v i_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o censure_n i_o refuse_v at_o first_o 65._o allege_v that_o such_o a_o subscription_n may_v be_v improve_v into_o a_o pretence_n that_o i_o have_v retract_v he_o reply_v 65._o uteris_fw-la itaque_fw-la quâ_fw-la subscriptionis_fw-la formulâ_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la
manage_v by_o maxim_n of_o pure_a reason_n 37._o this_o point_n then_o settle_v 28._o let_v we_o trace_v our_o prevaricatour_n in_o his_o wander_n he_o tell_v we_o very_o grave_o god_n be_v not_o want_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v necessary_a point_v know_v to_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o sincere_a mind_n what_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o be_v some_o natural_a medium_fw-la or_o argument_n within_o our_o ken_n conclude_v that_o what_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o now_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v none_o for_o he_o mock_v at_o conclusive_a evidence_n but_o pretend_v god_n grace_n will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o without_o such_o conclusive_a reason_n to_o prove_v our_o present_a faith_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n we_o can_v maintain_v or_o make_v out_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true._n and_o he_o tell_v we_o god_n be_v not_o want_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v necessary_a point_n know_v to_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o sincere_a mind_n and_o what_o man_n live_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o assault_v a_o adversary_n that_o come_v arm_v with_o such_o a_o supernatural_a logic_n now_o all_o this_o be_v it_o level_v right_o as_o it_o be_v not_o be_v mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o it_o suppose_v scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o be_v here_o to_o prove_v and_o to_o show_v we_o how_o it_o preserve_v those_o who_o rely_v on_o it_o from_o error_n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n do_v god_n ever_o promise_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o leave_v a_o clear_a and_o conclusive_a way_n to_o follow_v a_o obscure_a and_o inconclusive_a one_o do_v god_n grace_n ever_o make_v a_o conclusion_n follow_v which_o do_v not_o follow_v or_o make_v the_o term_n cohere_v which_o be_v incoherent_a or_o keep_v those_o from_o error_n who_o take_v a_o way_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a facilitated_a man_n to_o fall_v into_o it_o certain_o never_o be_v god_n grace_n so_o abuse_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n or_o call_v in_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n like_o some_o deus_fw-mi â—_o machind_a to_o save_v his_o credit_n for_o bring_v never_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v worth_a a_o rush._n yet_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v what_o a_o clutter_v he_o keep_v about_o the_o donum_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la and_o lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la 28._o both_o which_o presuppose_v faith_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o whereas_o all_o his_o work_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o late_a in_o this_o lamentable_a condition_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o rule_n recur_v to_o invisible_a gift_n the_o true_a blue_a fanatic_a method_n instead_o of_o produce_v open_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o have_v any_o power_n to_o regulate_v man_n in_o their_o way_n to_o faith._n proceed_v upon_o this_o gross_a and_o wilful_a shuffle_n he_o make_v a_o fine_a flourish_n of_o our_o school-divines_a who_o have_v not_o one_o single_a word_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o which_o be_v our_o present_a point_n as_o his_o friend_n 6._o dr._n t._n have_v tell_v he_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v like_o a_o triumphant_a hero_n that_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o church_n or_o a_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o it_o alas_o for_o he_o he_o obstinate_o oppose_v while_o he_o cite_v they_o the_o know_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o school-divinity_n that_o he_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o and_o controversy_n and_o when_o he_o be_v take_v tardy_a thus_o miserable_o he_o think_v to_o salve_v all_o with_o swagger_v and_o vapour_a 38._o at_o length_n he_o sum_v up_o his_o performance_n with_o impertinent_a distinction_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v certain_a of_o 33._o as_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o whatever_o god_n reveal_v be_v true._n who_o deny_v it_o or_o what_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o believe_a right_n unless_o he_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o the_o particular_a point_n he_o hold_v be_v indeed_o reveal_v by_o god_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o pertinent_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o he_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o his_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a for_o certainty_n of_o this_o if_o still_o he_o remain_v uncertain_a of_o all_o the_o particular_a article_n he_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o it_o 3._o that_o god_n grace_n be_v requisite_a to_o faith_n formal_o divine_a which_o be_v grant_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o natural_a medium_fw-la to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o must_v do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o faith_n conclusive_a evidence_n must_v be_v produce_v for_o this_o or_o the_o proof_n must_v fall_v short_a of_o conclude_v whether_o we_o have_v grace_n or_o no_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o unprove_v and_o uncertain_a 4._o he_o say_v particular_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o or_o less_o certain_a according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n this_o only_a seem_v to_o touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o it_o touch_v it_o very_o gingerly_o let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o all_o particular_n of_o his_o faith_n nay_o even_o of_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n by_o his_o rule_n or_o whether_o any_o man_n live_v be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o they_o by_o his_o principle_n if_o not_o than_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o lie_a story_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v tell_v and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o true_a tenet_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o omit_v 16._o here_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o particular_a point_n the_o word_n absolute_o certain_z which_o he_o put_v to_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o his_o division_n nor_o do_v i_o like_o his_o expression_n of_o more_o or_o less_o certain_a for_o since_o any_o quality_n be_v more_o or_o less_o such_o by_o have_v less_o or_o more_o of_o the_o opposite_a quality_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o his_o more_o or_o less_o certain_a must_v mean_v less_o or_o more_o uncertain_a strange_a language_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o use_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o what_o certainty_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o call_v this_o the_o set_v this_o controversy_n about_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o true_a light_n ibid._n a_o pleasant_a jest_n than_o which_o be_v never_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o so_o pernicious_a sect_n iii_o how_o dr._n st._n answer_v our_o reason_n produce_v against_o his_o ground_n of_o certainty_n for_o his_o faith._n 39_o he_o proceed_v next_o to_o answer_v my_o short_a discourse_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o principle_n can_v not_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v right_a faith._n i_o presume_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o say_v he_o have_v let_v we_o see_v which_o of_o we_o be_v disappoint_v it_o consist_v of_o five_o plain_a proposition_n 1._o god_n have_v leave_v we_o some_o way_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o therefore_o this_o way_n must_v be_v such_o that_o they_o who_o take_v it_o shall_v arrive_v by_o it_o at_o the_o end_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o that_o be_v know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v 3._o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o that_o way_n for_o we_o experience_v presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o for_o example_n both_o take_v that_o way_n yet_o differ_v in_o such_o high_a fundamental_o as_o the_o trinity_n &_o godhead_n of_o christ._n 4._o therefore_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o the_o way_n leave_v by_o god_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v or_o sure_o to_o arrive_v at_o right_a faith._n 5._o therefore_o they_o who_o take_v only_o that_o way_n can_v by_v it_o arrive_v sure_o at_o right_a faith_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o arrive_v at_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o this_o very_a discourse_n in_o substance_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o many_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o worthy_a lady_n of_o who_o sincerity_n i_o believe_v himself_o do_v not_o doubt_n he_o make_v a_o ramble_a discourse_n of_o his_o own_o against_o it_o unappliable_a to_o any_o proposition_n
it_o as_o i_o will_v by_o a_o hirco-cervus_a a_o foursquared_a triangle_n green_n scarlet_n or_o whatever_o such_o desperate_a word_n one_o may_v put_v together_o to_o compound_v strong_a nonsense_n how_o shall_v i_o mean_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o compound_v of_o two_o such_o word_n which_o the_o goodness_n of_o rational_a nature_n and_o the_o aversion_n which_o our_o understand_a power_n have_v to_o contradiction_n have_v forbid_v any_o man_n to_o use_v ever_o since_o the_o creation_n do_v the_o dr._n or_o any_o man_n live_v hear_v any_o mortal_a man_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o express_v his_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n say_v i_o be_o fallible_o certain_a of_o it_o yet_o how_o oft_o have_v he_o hear_v they_o say_v i_o be_o infallible_o certain_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n whence_o be_v the_o word_n infallible_o a_o different_a notion_n from_o certain_a or_o difference_n add_v to_o it_o as_o to_o its_o genus_fw-la it_o will_v nay_o must_v admit_v the_o opposite_a difference_n fallible_o as_o be_v do_v in_o all_o such_o case_n which_o since_o it_o do_v not_o without_o strain_v nature_n and_o the_o language_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o different_a notion_n but_o the_o same_o with_o true_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o in_o proper_a speech_n true_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n be_v both_o one_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o abuse_v the_o language_n of_o all_o mankind_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v i_o i_o make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n in_o a_o improper_a and_o unusual_a sense_n this_o far_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o speculator_n use_v to_o add_v moral_a or_o some_o other_o such_o epithet_n to_o it_o which_o be_v of_o a_o diminish_n signification_n when_o they_o will_v express_v its_o deficiency_n from_o true_a certainty_n this_o logical_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v certainty_n and_o infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o same_o be_v allege_v in_o faith_n vindicated_n p._n 37._o but_o we_o must_v excuse_v such_o slight_a talker_n from_o even_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n become_v a_o scholar_n to_o any_o such_o close_a proof_n though_o it_o have_v be_v press_v upon_o he_o in_o error_n nonplus_v 49.50_o p._n 92._o and_o upon_o dr_n tillotson_n in_o reason_n against_o raillery_n from_o p._n 64._o to_o p._n 67._o he_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o do_v own_o do_v not_o own_o and_o such_o sleeveless_a say_n that_o be_v he_o only_o say_v over_o again_o his_o own_o crude_a tenet_n with_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o distinction_n or_o two_o and_o place_n his_o main_a hope_n to_o uphold_v his_o credit_n not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o answer_n but_o in_o the_o weakness_n or_o partiality_n of_o his_o reader_n the_o upshot_n be_v he_o own_v clear_o he_o have_v only_o fallible_a ground_n for_o his_o faith_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v allow_v any_o other_o to_o have_v sure_a ground_n than_o his_o own_o that_o all_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v false_a and_o the_o ground_n themselves_o in_o more_o regard_v than_o one_o most_o perfect_a nonsense_n 47._o he_o proceed_v next_o to_o give_v we_o his_o notion_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o evidence_n be_v the_o high_a which_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o then_o there_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v absolute_a certainty_n these_o word_n which_o i_o call_v be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o precise_o true_a for_o no_o man_n live_v but_o himself_o and_o dr._n t._n that_o i_o know_v of_o ever_o call_v it_o so_o for_o suppose_v the_o evidence_n be_v but_o very_o slight_a and_o the_o thing_n as_o propose_v to_o we_o or_o in_o our_o circumstance_n can_v give_v we_o no_o more_o will_v this_o slight_a glimmer_a evidence_n make_v we_o absolute_o certain_a of_o it_o again_o do_v he_o mean_v in_o point_n of_o true_a reason_n inform_v by_o the_o best_a maxim_n to_o direct_v and_o establish_v it_o this_o be_v conclusive_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n and_o the_o conclusion_n thus_o deduce_v be_v infallible_o true_a because_o the_o maxim_n which_o legitimate_v the_o consequence_n be_v as_o all_o logician_n know_v infallible_o certain_a be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o self-evident_a be_v it_o this_o he_o mean_v no_o he_o do_v not_o like_o conclusive_a evidence_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o come_v close_o i_o ask_v he_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o true_a knowledge_n conformable_a to_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n fix_v he_o in_o that_o certainty_n or_o in_o great_a part_n his_o own_o airy_a apprehension_n if_o such_o a_o knowledge_n then_o since_o none_o can_v true_o know_v what_o be_v not_o that_o knowledge_n be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v false_a or_o be_v as_o infallible_o true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o if_o no_o such_o knowledge_n ground_n his_o certainty_n how_o be_v it_o a_o absolute_a or_o perfect_a one_o can_v his_o apprehend_n it_o so_o make_v it_o so_o can_v a_o man_n be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o a_o falsehood_n because_o he_o apprehend_v that_o falsehood_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o not_o then_o it_o be_v only_a it_o be_v be_v so_o which_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o justify_v that_o assent_n and_o then_o that_o assent_n be_v infallible_a for_o a_o thing_n be_v infallible_o what_o it_o be_v he_o will_v say_v he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o but_o to_o omit_v that_o his_o take_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o neither_o make_v nor_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o press_v far_o when_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o do_v he_o take_v it_o right_n or_o do_v he_o mistake_v it_o if_o he_o take_v it_o right_n then_o again_o his_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n ground_v on_o that_o knowledge_n be_v both_o infallible_a for_o his_o knowledge_n when_o he_o take_v it_o right_n can_v not_o but_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v infallible_o as_o it_o be_v if_o he_o take_v it_o wrong_n or_o mistake_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o it_o than_o again_o there_o may_v be_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o be_v not_o so_o which_o be_v a_o rare_a kind_n of_o certainty_n indeed_o especial_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o posterity_n no_o doubt_n will_v owe_v much_o to_o his_o memory_n for_o the_o invention_n it_o be_v leave_v then_o that_o he_o must_v say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o take_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n but_o apprehend_v he_o take_v it_o right_n in_o which_o case_n to_o omit_v that_o this_o apprehend_n or_o think_v the_o evidence_n so_o strong_a as_o to_o determine_v assent_n be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o certainty_n he_o assign_v here_o before_o he_o come_v to_o absolute_a certainty_n i_o ask_v how_o he_o can_v possible_o think_v himself_o certain_a a_o thing_n be_v such_o when_o he_o see_v he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o or_o no_o and_o how_o a_o judgement_n that_o a_o thing_n absolute_o be_v and_o a_o judgement_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v can_v be_v consistent_a together_o in_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n without_o destroy_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o understanding_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o same_o thing_n shall_v at_o once_o be_v and_o not_o be_v 48._o i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o this_o new_a invent_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o he_o it_o must_v spring_v he_o say_v from_o the_o high_a evidence_n which_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o where_o every_o expression_n be_v indeterminate_a and_o ambiguous_a suppose_v as_o i_o urge_v late_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o clear_a evidence_n as_o himself_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n why_o must_v he_o needs_o assent_v at_o all_o why_o do_v he_o not_o suspend_v god_n have_v endow_v we_o with_o a_o faculty_n of_o do_v this_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o precipitation_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o run_v into_o error_n &_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o use_v it_o but_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o run_v headlong_o into_o mistake_v both_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o nature_n who_o perfection_n be_v truth_n and_o pernicious_a in_o its_o consequence_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n again_o certainty_n take_v from_o the_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v signify_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o object_n and_o be_v the_o
but_o that_o be_v all_o for_o he_o allow_v none_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o letter_n he_o proceed_v after_o a_o strange_a rate_n and_o talk_v of_o opinion_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a place_n but_o avoid_v still_o to_o come_v up_o to_o those_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n particular_o those_o of_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n in_o which_o he_o know_v i_o instanced_a then_o he_o blame_v my_o logic_n for_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o 55._o and_o my_o logic_n remember_v its_o respect_n to_o his_o no_o logic_n and_o send_v he_o back_o word_n that_o since_o a_o intellectual_a rule_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o immediate_a light_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v that_o thing_n as_o his_o friend_n dr._n t._n have_v tell_v he_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 40._o and_o be_v purposely_o frame_v to_o give_v we_o that_o knowledge_n nay_o essential_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v it_o need_v another_o thing_n to_o lend_v it_o clearness_n in_o order_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n sense_n for_o then_o this_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v clear_a than_o it_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a effect_n and_o so_o this_o not_o the_o other_o will_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith._n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v this_o contradiction_n true_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v power_n to_o regulate_v without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n will_v he_o prove_v it_o oh_o he_o can_v prove_v thing_n by_o better_a mean_n than_o argument_n he_o have_v a_o instance_n still_o at_o hand_n either_o when_o he_o be_v press_v too_o close_o with_o another_o argument_n or_o want_n one_o of_o his_o own_o these_o instance_n be_v good_a serviceable_a drudge_n and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o his_o job_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v his_o instance_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o contradiction_n must_v itself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o chimericall_a family_n let_v we_o see_v it_o be_v this_o that_o a_o nurse_n teach_v child_n to_o spell_n and_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n 55.56_o &_o so_o by_o degree_n to_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o person_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o this_o help_n of_o the_o nurse_n teach_v but_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o extreme_o admire_v at_o this_o drs_n confidence_n and_o no_o less_o at_o his_o imprudence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o not_o write_v at_o all_o then_o perpetual_o put_v such_o sham_n as_o these_o upon_o his_o reader_n be_v we_o speak_v of_o all_o remote_a help_n whatsoever_o or_o be_v we_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o help_n for_o the_o rule_n to_o do_v its_o proper_a effect_n which_o be_v to_o give_v we_o christ_n sense_n or_o our_o faith_n god_n and_o nature_n have_v help_v we_o with_o a_o rational_a be_v eye_n and_o brain_n conversation_n or_o master_n have_v help_v we_o with_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v and_o tradition_n have_v help_v we_o with_o the_o right_a book_n and_o copy_n of_o scripture_n do_v any_o of_o these_o concern_v our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v not_o these_o all_o presupposed_a to_o his_o rule_n the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o help_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v his_o rule_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o presupposed_a the_o power_n to_o regulate_v we_o in_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o book_n or_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o those_o spiritual_a and_o most_o important_a article_n to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o power_n in_o its_o self_n to_o do_v its_o proper_a effect_n since_o it_o be_v essence_n be_v ordain_v for_o it_o hence_o i_o affirm_v it_o must_v need_v no_o help_n to_o do_v this_o but_o must_v have_v it_o of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n letter_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o clearness_n enough_o to_o give_v those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o faith_n the_o requisite_a certainty_n or_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v its_o true_a sense_n in_o those_o dogmatic_a point_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith._n this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n and_o therefore_o must_v only_o be_v omit_v what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o nurse_n teach_v to_o read_v or_o what_o be_v her_o teach_v to_o the_o immediate_a and_o certain_a light_n to_o know_v christ_n sense_n in_o those_o main_a article_n his_o friend_n dr._n t._n go_v by_o chance_n a_o little_a more_o consonant_o and_o confess_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o i_o by_o allow_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v sufficient_o plain_a even_o in_o those_o high_a point_n i_o mention_v rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 86.87_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o upon_o second_o thought_n fear_v to_o be_v pinch_v hard_o upon_o that_o point_n they_o have_v since_o that_o time_n change_v their_o measure_n 50._o put_v case_n then_o one_o of_o dr._n st_n flock_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o doctor_n this_o very_a rule_n you_o bid_v i_o follow_v 37._o to_o my_o best_a judgement_n tell_v i_o you_o have_v err_v in_o hold_v the_o true_a godhead_n of_o christ_n nay_o suppose_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n what_o can_v he_o or_o that_o church_n either_o say_v to_o such_o a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n they_o can_v only_o propose_v and_o direct_v and_o that_o be_v the_o utmost_a they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o if_o he_o like_v not_o their_o proposal_n &_o direction_n they_o ought_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o nay_o commend_v he_o for_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o his_o rule_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o without_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man._n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a injustice_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n temporal_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o follow_v sincere_o this_o rule_n of_o faith._n beside_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o this_o man_n be_v better_a stock_v with_o dr._n st_n moral_a qualification_n and_o inward_a light_n than_o his_o judge_n and_o pastor_n be_v and_o then_o to_o vex_v such_o a_o saint_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o scab_a sheep_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o run_v astray_o or_o infect_v the_o flock_n let_v the_o church_n &_o her_o government_n go_v where_o they_o will._n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o principle_n must_v shatter_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n fill_v she_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o bedlam_n sect_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v church-government_n but_o what_o will_v i._o s._n do_v with_o such_o a_o man_n why_o first_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o that_o luciferian_a spirit_n of_o pride_n ibid._n which_o such_o wicked_a principle_n have_v taint_v he_o with_o and_o win_v he_o to_o a_o rational_a humility_n by_o represent_v how_o all_o mankind_n in_o their_o several_a affair_n seek_v out_o one_o more_o skilled_a than_o themselves_o and_o use_v their_o best_a reason_n in_o pitch_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o trust_v he_o in_o thing_n themselves_o be_v ignorant_a in_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o his_o know_a duty_n do_v all_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v he_o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o necessary_a order_n engage_v god_n providence_n to_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o keep_v she_o from_o err_v in_o faith_n rather_o than_o private_a men._n i_o will_v show_v he_o that_o since_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o doubt_v of_o be_v to_o know_v what_o christ_n teach_v &_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v some_o way_n to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n he_o must_v first_o find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n that_o if_o man_n follow_v it_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o error_n in_o that_o particular_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o 21._o tradition_n be_v such_o a_o way_n and_o that_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o that_o way_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v unanimous_o desert_v that_o way_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v inform_v he_o how_o weak_o dr_n st._n have_v defend_v his_o own_o rule_n and_o impugned_a we_o and_o last_o how_o he_o and_o other_o who_o follow_v another_o way_n have_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v
keep_v we_o from_o err_a especial_o in_o matter_n only_o knowable_a by_o authority_n but_o our_o dr_n have_v a_o judgement_n or_o discretion_n of_o another_o mould_n than_o reason_n have_v frame_v for_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o answer_n give_v he_o to_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a position_n and_o that_o the_o rely_v on_o a_o certain_a authority_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n still_o 102._o in_o do_v this_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o relinquish_v our_o reason_n but_o follow_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o rational_a than_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n which_o my_o reason_n have_v tell_v i_o be_v abso_fw-la lute_o certain_a in_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o reason_n assure_v i_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v certain_o but_o by_o that_o authority_n this_o seem_v plain_a sense_n and_o comprize_v the_o whole_a point_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o do_v so_o to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o 69._o seven_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o his_o own_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v he_o answer_v my_o catholic_n letter_n 56._o hitherto_o he_o content_v himself_o to_o impugn_v i_o with_o false_a suggestion_n nimble_a avoidance_n pretend_a ignorance_n of_o our_o know_a and_o oft-repeated_n tenet_n and_o with_o merry_a conceit_n 69._o but_o now_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o dreadful_a indignation_n against_o i_o with_o angry_a viper_n venomous_a froth_n spleen_n gall_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o place_n i_o press_v upon_o be_v very_o raw_a and_o sore_a at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o repeat_v 21._o his_o avow_v position_n that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v without_o the_o church_n help_v find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o paradox_n so_o pestilential_a in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o pernicious_a to_o church-government_n and_o to_o all_o the_o dear_a and_o most_o sacred_a concern_v of_o christianity_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o out_o my_o zeal_n for_o those_o best_a good_n than_o brand_v it_o with_o these_o just_a censure_n viz._n 104._o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n nay_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o heresy_n fanaticism_n in_o the_o egg_n perfect_a enthusiasm_n when_o hatch_v and_o downright_a atheism_n when_o fledge_v this_o i_o say_v and_o thus_o i_o justify_v my_o charge_n to_o make_v private_a man_n competent_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o church_n help_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o any_o certain_a mean_n of_o not_o err_v or_o mistake_v its_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o all_o heresy_n for_o joan._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la natae_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la nisi_fw-la dum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la bonae_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la no_o heresy_n have_v any_o other_o source_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n good_a in_o themselves_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n next_o let_v this_o wild_a licentious_a principle_n that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o church_n help_v to_o find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n in_o scripture_n settle_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mobile_n it_o be_v perfect_o consequent_a that_o they_o must_v judge_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n hold_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o conceive_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o false_a or_o unnecessary_a and_o in_o case_n the_o church_n judge_n that_o what_o they_o hold_v be_v a_o grand_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v a_o necessary_a point_n and_o therefore_o subject_n they_o to_o her_o censure_n they_o must_v hate_v the_o church_n government_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o tyranny_n that_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o forgo_v their_o rule_n renounce_v their_o faith_n and_o obey_v man_n rather_o than_o god._n in_o a_o word_n this_o principle_n natural_o lead_v they_o to_o contemn_v the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n as_o neither_o able_a to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o faith_n nor_o to_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o unless_o the_o dr_n mean_v by_o govern_v that_o the_o church-officer_n be_v to_o see_v that_o each_o of_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o decline_v not_o from_o such_o tenet_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o heretical_a as_o their_o wise_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o embrace_v which_o be_v fanaticism_n in_o the_o height_n again_o the_o conceit_n of_o this_o selfsufficiency_n coddle_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o hot_a brain_n of_o many_o of_o those_o fanatic_n enfranchise_v thus_o bless_o from_o the_o church_n government_n dr_n st._n still_o assure_v they_o they_o can_v miss_v of_o know_v god_n will_v in_o such_o point_n so_o they_o but_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o common_a sense_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v no_o scholar_n nor_o have_v this_o knowledge_n by_o humane_a mean_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o must_v think_v their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n whence_o they_o will_v imagine_v the_o holy_a ghost_n buzz_v truth_n in_o their_o ear_n like_o a_o bee_n in_o a_o box_n which_o be_v perfect_a enthusiasm_n and._n it_o will_v come_v pat_o to_o their_o purpose_n and_o help_v forward_o very_o well_o that_o dr_n st._n when_o he_o stand_v engage_v to_o show_v or_o produce_v his_o proof_n that_o his_o faithful_a have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n confess_v plain_o no_o such_o proof_n be_v producible_a and_o recurr_n to_o moral_a qualification_n and_o many_o other_o invisible_a requisite_n to_o give_v man_n assurance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v by_o human_a reason_n be_v only_o knowable_a by_o god_n himself_o whence_o nature_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o guide_v themselves_o by_o some_o sure_a light_n in_o thing_n of_o infinite_a concern_v and_o all_o motive_n that_o shall_v appear_v outward_o to_o reason_n be_v according_a to_o he_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a it_o direct_v they_o necessary_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o sure_a light_n within_o and_o so_o become_v enthusiast_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o atheist_n who_o be_v bystander_n and_o confirm_v in_o their_o atheism_n by_o see_v such_o bedlam-doing_n among_o professor_n of_o christianity_n imbue_v with_o no_o better_a principle_n than_o what_o he_o give_v they_o the_o more_o refine_a &_o ingenious_a sort_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o dark_a &_o strain_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o search_v after_o solid_a ground_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_o assure_v of_o christ_n faith_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_n &_o find_v that_o none_o such_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o famous_a dr_n st._n but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v most_o high_o engage_v to_o produce_v his_o proof_n for_o that_o most_o important_a point_n he_o recurr_v still_o to_o hole_n as_o dark_a as_o the_o private_a spirit_n what_o can_v they_o do_v other_o be_v there_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o his_o producible_a but_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o great_a professor_n and_o writer_n do_v by_o their_o carriage_n confess_v as_o much_o and_o thence_o come_v to_o apprehend_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o interest_n and_o ambition_n of_o those_o who_o look_v for_o rich_a live_n and_o affect_v to_o have_v many_o follower_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o mepris_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o so_o dwindle_v into_o atheism_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a progress_n of_o dr_n st_n principle_n from_o which_o ill_a consequence_n he_o shall_v never_o clear_v himself_o till_o he_o show_v we_o the_o light_n and_o method_n give_v he_o and_o his_o no_o church_n man_n certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o such_o a_o absolute_a one_o as_o can_v in_o true_a reason_n beget_v and_o justify_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o unalterable_a assent_n that_o the_o tenet_n they_o hold_v be_v indeed_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o till_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o government_n that_o necessary_a authority_n of_o which_o his_o ill-contrived_a principle_n have_v rob_v she_o let_v he_o not_o think_v to_o acquit_v himself_o by_o tell_v we_o here_o of_o his_o allow_v the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o propose_v and_o direct_v in_o faith._n a_o learned_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v 23.24_o tell_v he_o a_o private_a person_n may_v do_v the_o former_a and_o that_o the_o late_a be_v such_o a_o liberal_a grant_v as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o statue_n of_o mercury_n which_o of_o old_a be_v set_v up_o
then_o call_v it_o a_o easy_a answer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n at_o all_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a one_o for_o any_o man_n may_v with_o ease_n answer_v a_o thousand_o objection_n in_o a_o trice_n at_o that_o rate_n nothing_o be_v easy_a than_o to_o omit_v all_o that_o be_v object_v but_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o whoever_o read_v my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 37.38.39.40_o where_o four_o several_a prevarication_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o in_o give_v one_o single_a answer_n to_o mr._n g_n question_n will_v judge_v it_o so_o far_o from_o easy_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v even_o with_o any_o degree_n of_o plausibility_n but_o with_o this_o sleightness_n he_o slip_v over_o most_o of_o my_o objection_n in_o my_o letter_n and_o supply_v the_o defect_n with_o confident_a talk_n or_o a_o scornful_a jest._n but_o because_o his_o main_a shuffle_n be_v his_o alter_v those_o word_n of_o the_o question_n all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v his_o constant_a evasion_n we_o will_v examine_v it_o more_o particular_o in_o order_n to_o the_o sole_a end_n of_o the_o conference_n to_o which_o all_o the_o particular_a question_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v viz._n his_o show_a ground_n of_o asbolute_a certainty_n for_o his_o faith._n 1._o i_o ask_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o his_o jest_n do_v he_o think_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v any_o unnecessary_a point_n if_o not_o why_o do_v he_o use_v such_o cautious_a diminish_v expression_n and_o instead_o of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n put_v all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o christian_n be_v wrought_v up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n the_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o it_o by_o motive_n and_o some_o may_v need_v more_o than_o other_o nay_o the_o variety_n of_o people_n temper_n and_o circumstance_n be_v so_o infinite_a that_o scarce_o two_o person_n will_v precise_o need_v the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o then_o how_o he_o know_v or_o how_o he_o can_v make_v out_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v his_o own_o quota_fw-la of_o motive_n adjust_v and_o serve_v for_o his_o particular_a exigency_n 3._o be_v he_o sure_a they_o can_v err_v as_o to_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n if_o provide_v they_o do_v their_o best_a they_o can_v than_o every_o man_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a which_o the_o doctor_n have_v deny_v hitherto_o to_o all_o mankind_n but_o to_o himself_o if_o they_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o doubtless_o many_o will_v err_v and_o how_o can_v error_n save_o they_o 4._o though_o all_o can_v err_v in_o all_o moral_a point_n yet_o can_v he_o show_v we_o any_o thing_n secure_v they_o from_o err_v in_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n and_o renounce_v by_o her_o heretical_a dissenter_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n if_o he_o can_v and_o he_o decline_v show_v we_o they_o can_v nay_o he_o by_o his_o doctrine_n confess_v they_o may_v than_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o hold_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o which_o case_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v scarce_o find_v they_o competent_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n again_o how_o know_v he_o but_o the_o mixture_n of_o many_o of_o those_o gross_a error_n may_v not_o as_o much_o deprave_v their_o soul_n as_o their_o understanding_n plain_a place_n will_v edify_v they_o especial_o if_o the_o church_n interpose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o heretic_n for_o his_o ground_n forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o high_a point_n but_o leave_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o their_o scan_n and_o his_o approve_a friend_n dr._n t._n say_v they_o be_v 86.7_o plain_a and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o profound_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n 5._o he_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o must_v church-disciplin_n be_v exercise_v upon_o such_o a_o miscellany_n of_o heterogeneous_a member_n of_o which_o many_o obstinate_o deny_v what_o other_o pertinacious_o affirm_v 6._o be_v the_o hold_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n die_v to_o save_v and_o redeem_v mankind_n a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o hold_v it_o be_v only_o a_o man_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v that_o high_a obligation_n to_o love_v he_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o at_o least_o for_o i_o be_o not_o to_o expect_v but_o his_o airy_a wordish_a divinity_n make_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n as_o on_o a_o kind_n of_o dry_a speculation_n though_o be_v it_o seasonable_a to_o dilate_v on_o that_o article_n i_o can_v show_v he_o that_o beside_o its_o exceed_a usefulness_n to_o the_o sublime_a contemplative_n the_o most_o sacred_a and_o most_o influential_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_a language_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o its_o verity_n last_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v yet_o unbeliever_n and_o look_v after_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n shall_v by_o read_v scripture_n come_v to_o all-saving_a faith_n have_v he_o it_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o will_v he_o recur_v to_o divine_a assistance_n to_o keep_v particular_a person_n from_o error_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o church_n if_o so_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o at_o least_o i_o wish_v he_o will_v speak_v out_o fair_o and_o candid_o to_o these_o point_n and_o make_v something_o cohere_v for_o i_o profess_v with_o all_o sincerity_n i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n make_v any_o idea_n or_o sense_n of_o this_o motly_n church_n which_o his_o principle_n will_v patch_v up_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o hang_v more_o loose_o together_o than_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o another_o with_o point_n nay_o they_o agree_v worse_o than_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o all_o the_o several_a contrariety_n in_o in_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v distance_v by_o direct_a contradiction_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o whence_o they_o be_v utter_o incapable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o coalition_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a mean_n leave_v to_o refract_v the_o irreconcileably-opposit_a quality_n of_o his_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a faithful_a or_o reduce_v so_o many_o independent_a private-spirited_n member_n into_o one_o compound_v he_o be_v to_o show_v we_o then_o how_o the_o part_n of_o this_o rope_n of_o sand_n as_o it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v must_v hang_v together_o i_o much_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v invisible_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o the_o term_n cohere_v in_o the_o invisible_a proof_n he_o allege_v to_o show_v we_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n have_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n 59_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v with_o this_o purse_n of_o he_o â—5_n he_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o the_o pretty_a similitude_n that_o he_o put_v it_o here_o over_o again_o at_o large_a and_o spend_v incomparable_o more_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o defend_v it_o than_o he_o do_v in_o make_v out_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n though_o he_o both_o stand_v engage_v to_o do_v it_o and_o any_o good_a christian_a too_o will_v think_v it_o be_v far_o more_o worth_a his_o while_n have_v he_o do_v this_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v be_v more_o fair_o compound_v and_o his_o purse_n have_v remain_v unransack_v however_o he_o think_v it_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o conceit_n he_o have_v of_o scripture_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o suit_n not_o at_o all_o with_o our_o purpose_n his_o show_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith._n hence_o i_o 48._o tell_v he_o that_o scripture_n contain_v faith_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o the_o only_a business_n be_v how_o to_o get_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o faith_n out_o thence_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o how_o to_o secure_v those_o that_o aim_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o it_o that_o instead_o of_o extract_v the_o pure_a gold_n of_o truth_n by_o understanding_n right_o those_o high_a and_o most_o inestimable_a article_n the_o ransacker_n of_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v out_o thence_o the_o impure_a dross_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n last_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v put_v two_o purse_n one_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o preach_a the_o other_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o which_o they_o put_v it_o by_o write_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o former_a only_o in_o regard_n truth_n be_v no_o where_o formal_o but_o in_o the_o
the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o must_v we_o still_o be_v put_v off_o with_o that_o frigid_a evasion_n that_o such_o sublime_a point_n be_v as_o intelligible_a now_o at_o this_o distance_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o only_o couch_v in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o a_o book_n as_o they_o be_v when_o speak_v by_o those_o live_a teacher_n who_o doubtless_o not_o only_a deliver_v their_o sense_n in_o a_o few_o set_v word_n but_o such_o point_n need_v it_o explain_v it_o and_o dilate_a upon_o it_o to_o settle_v it_o better_o and_o sink_v a_o express_a conceit_n of_o it_o deep_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o auditor_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pastor_n especial_o put_v their_o doubt_n and_o ask_v they_o question_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v preach_v and_o receive_v pertinent_a answer_n none_o of_o which_o a_o book_n can_v do_v how_o ridiculous_a a_o pretence_n than_o be_v this_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o best_a shift_n for_o unless_o the_o book_n have_v this_o or_o a_o equivalent_a virtue_n to_o make_v clear_a its_o sense_n it_o can_v have_v the_o plainness_n or_o clearness_n requisite_a to_o a_o rule_n of_o faith._n he_o contend_v that_o if_o those_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v they_o which_o retort_v his_o discourse_n upon_o himself_o for_o if_o those_o two_o sublime_a article_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o generality_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o accuse_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o tyranny_n for_o cast_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o deny_v they_o than_o they_o must_v be_v certain_a one_o way_n or_o other_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o since_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v this_o duty_n can_v be_v certain_o show_v they_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o duty_n to_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v make_v certain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o discourse_n here_o be_v build_v on_o his_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o scripture_n letter_n as_o understand_v by_o private_a judgement_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v without_o show_v we_o first_o which_o point_n be_v necessary_a at_o least_o those_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o think_v they_o so_o and_o then_o prove_v his_o rule_n be_v plain_a in_o all_o such_o point_n and_o not_o still_o to_o suppose_v presume_v upon_o and_o occur_v to_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o under_o dispute_n ungranted_a and_o unprove_v let_v i_o then_o mind_v he_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o logic_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o admirable_a yet_o it_o be_v solid_a and_o never_o regard_v by_o he_o it_o be_v this_o that_o no_o argument_n have_v any_o force_n upon_o another_o but_o either_o by_o its_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o must_v forfeit_v his_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o grant_v by_o his_o adversary_n so_o that_o he_o must_v either_o argue_v from_o something_o clear_a of_o itself_o or_o make_v clear_a by_o proof_n or_o else_o argue_v exit_fw-la concessis_fw-la from_o the_o party_n be_v own_o concession_n by_o which_o rule_n if_o all_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v here_o be_v examine_v it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v he_o have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o true_a reason_n against_o i_o in_o his_o whole_a answer_n i_o do_v here_o challenge_v he_o to_o show_v i_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o argument_n of_o his_o that_o have_v either_o of_o these_o qualification_n and_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o such_o a_o performance_n if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o such_o i_o promise_v he_o to_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o valid_a and_o good_a i_o end_v with_o desire_v the_o consider_a reader_n to_o reflect_v on_o the_o drs_n discourse_v here_o p_o 82._o and_o upon_o a_o exact_a review_n of_o it_o to_o determine_v whether_o principle_n be_v not_o deep_o lay_v here_o to_o make_v the_o socinian_o and_o many_o other_o know_v heretic_n member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o church_n censurer_n for_o if_o they_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o trinity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o clear_a and_o express_a term_n and_o with_o this_o connotate_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o believe_v they_o the_o consequence_n of_o which_o i_o need_v not_o dilate_v on_o his_o own_o church_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o look_v to_o his_o tenet_n than_o i_o be_o 83._o 63._o he_o triumph_v much_o that_o i_o grant_v some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o christ_n teach_v he_o mean_v those_o spiritual_a point_n so_o often_o mention_v but_o if_o he_o know_v how_o little_a advantage_n he_o gain_v by_o it_o he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a his_o take_a notice_n of_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o abstract_a case_n be_v one_o thing_n what_o if_o they_o live_v in_o a_o church_n and_o hold_v heresy_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v another_o some_o catholic_n divine_v treat_v of_o faith_n do_v mantain_n that_o to_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n and_o punisher_n be_v simple_o enough_o for_o salvation_n if_o they_o live_v up_o to_o those_o tenet_n whence_o they_o conceive_v hope_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v save_v though_o he_o be_v no_o jew._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o case_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o body_n of_o doctrine_n and_o since_o he_o do_v nothing_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_v and_o preach_v each_o point_n conduce_v to_o that_o end_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o consequence_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o expect_v the_o apostle_n teach_v such_o point_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o as_o not_o necessary_a since_o no_o point_n be_v unnecessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n except_o when_o they_o say_v for_o distinction_n dico_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la christus_fw-la or_o use_v some_o equivalent_a expression_n but_o to_o return_v god_n have_v also_o settle_v a_o church_n to_o conserve_v that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n entire_a whence_o if_o any_o fall_v into_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n by_o misunderstand_a scripture_n letter_n in_o such_o passage_n it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n for_o their_o contumacious_a pride_n in_o prefer_v their_o own_o private_a judgement_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o teach_v them._n whence_o i_o do_v assure_v he_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o any_o one_o such_o privative_a unbeliever_n will_v ever_o be_v save_v though_o he_o hold_v some_o point_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v suffice_v for_o salvation_n for_o such_o a_o man_n believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o self_n conceit_n and_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n let_v he_o prate_v of_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v be_v spiritual_a pride_n which_o vice_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o damn_v he_o even_o though_o he_o hold_v all_o those_o point_n of_o christ_n faith_n to_o a_o tittle_n hence_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hint_v above_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a in_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o dissent_v from_o those_o high_a article_n or_o else_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o it_o must_v preserve_v those_o from_o heresy_n who_o follow_v it_o and_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a who_o by_o desert_v it_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o opposite_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v our_o discourse_n back_o to_o the_o question_n he_o must_v either_o prove_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n thus_o qualify_v or_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n what_o follow_v to_o p._n 85._o be_v mere_a drollery_n which_o give_v all_o the_o seem_a strength_n to_o his_o weak_a reason_n only_o he_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o topick_n of_o course_n in_o his_o controversy_n he_o think_v it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o define_v it_o in_o her_o circumstance_n and_o i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o define_v it_o be_v because_o such_o as_o he_o
age_n as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v already_o and_o never_o yet_o answer_v but_o by_o shuffle_n and_o evasion_n 7._o he_o frame_v a_o plea_n for_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o nicene_n council_n from_o my_o principle_n but_o very_o untoward_o for_o the_o arian_n allow_v the_o copy_n and_o quote_v scripture_n as_o fast_o as_o catholic_n do_v and_o yet_o err_v most_o abominable_o which_o make_v against_o himself_o last_o 88_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a principle_n a_o miserable_a account_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o i_o wonder_v not_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v miserable_a and_o pernicious_a with_o he_o that_o make_v the_o church_n good_a for_o any_o thing_n yet_o he_o 11.12_o can_v grant_v the_o church_n testimony_n be_v needful_a at_o first_o to_o abett_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o she_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n in_o fund_z st._n augustine_n time_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o she_o come_v to_o lose_v her_o title_n to_o god_n gracious_a providence_n and_o assistance_n or_o how_o she_o come_v to_o be_v disable_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o preserve_v the_o letter_n uncorrupted_a in_o those_o text_n that_o contain_v know_v point_n of_o faith._n it_o seem_v translator_n and_o transcriber_n for_o the_o most_o part_n mercenary_a be_v sacred_a with_o he_o and_o admirable_a preserver_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o alas_o the_o miserable_a church_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o i_o have_v â—4_n already_o tell_v he_o why_o i_o hold_v scripture_n letter_n no_o rule_n how_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o rule_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n and_o why_o that_o sense_n be_v improper_a and_o his_o friend_n dr._n tillotson_n have_v tell_v he_o what_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n mean_v 40._o in_o our_o controversy_n but_o he_o never_o heed_v either_o but_o run_v on_o here_o with_o frivolous_a descant_n upon_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o will_v needs_o take_v rule_n in_o a_o sense_n never_o mean_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v mean_v in_o our_o circumstance_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o correct_v the_o copy_n but_o let_v he_o remember_v i_o speak_v there_o of_o text_n of_o inferior_a concern_v not_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v faith._n and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o satisfy_v do_v she_o not_o do_v her_o best_a in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n 88_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o because_o clemens_n the_o 8_o the_o recall_v and_o correct_v the_o bibles_n put_v out_o by_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o the_o for_o a_o exact_a edition_n but_o if_o both_o do_v their_o best_a according_a to_o the_o observation_n be_v make_v in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o light_n they_o have_v then_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o all_o this_o humane_a diligence_n amount_v not_o to_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o i._n s._n require_v of_o we_o and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o reason_n i_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o than_o he_o of_o i_o since_o he_o make_v it_o scripture_n letter_n the_o proper_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v i_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v pleasant_a he_o call_v upon_o i_o aloud_o to_o declare_v as_o much_o and_o then_o he_o know_v how_o to_o answer_v and_o now_o i_o know_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o have_v answer_v nothing_o hitherto_o viz._n because_o i_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o i_o have_v own_a in_o all_o my_o book_n near_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o but_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o point_n by_o answer_v a_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a cavil_n it_o be_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a unless_o there_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n the_o letter_n be_v right_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n the_o letter_n be_v right_a even_o in_o text_n relate_v to_o faith_n by_o his_o principle_n which_o deny_v this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n knowledge_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o make_v out_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n how_o the_o letter_n be_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v secure_v from_o be_v wrong_n this_o he_o never_o attempt_v even_o in_o this_o very_a occasion_n when_o it_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o his_o empty_a flourish_n he_o have_v say_v just_o nothing_o nor_o have_v show_v or_o defend_v that_o even_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n scripture_n letter_n be_v absolute_o certain_a beside_o his_o discourse_n still_o beat_v upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o letter_n absolute_o certain_a in_o such_o concern_v text_n whereas_o we_o only_o say_v he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o his_o principle_n and_o he_o make_v our_o word_n good_a with_o not_o perform_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v it_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o as_o to_o book_n copy_n 91._o and_o translation_n he_o have_v as_o high_a a_o certainty_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o then_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o expect_v and_o require_v more_o so_o that_o though_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o certainty_n be_v but_o a_o very_a sleight_n one_o his_o kind_n of_o faithful_a and_o convert_v may_v take_v their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v fool_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o madman_n if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o faint_o the_o faith_n previous_a to_o divine_a faith_n may_v have_v absolute_a certainty_n but_o if_o it_o only_o may_v have_v it_o it_o may_v not_o have_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o be_v all_o this_o voluntary_a say_v to_o his_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v real_o and_o indeed_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o those_o book_n copy_n and_o translation_n it_o be_v his_o proof_n we_o look_v for_o and_o not_o bare_a narration_n of_o his_o own_o weak_a tenet_n with_o which_o he_o thus_o put_v we_o off_o continual_o 66._o but_o how_o strange_o insincere_a if_o any_o such_o carriage_n can_v after_o so_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o be_v strange_a in_o he_o be_v the_o dr_n to_o pretend_v we_o hold_v it_o be_v in_o any_o church_n power_n to_o correct_v original_a text_n because_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a church_n these_o word_n he_o put_v into_o italic_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v i_o but_o he_o cite_v no_o place_n and_o i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n i_o have_v neither_o such_o word_n nor_o sense_n the_o first_o original_n be_v not_o extant_a &_o so_o can_v be_v correct_v &_o those_o call_v original_n which_o be_v already_o acknowledge_v aught_o as_o little_o to_o be_v correct_v as_o the_o other_o in_o text_n belong_v to_o faith._n all_o the_o power_n we_o give_v the_o church_n be_v to_o correct_v succeed_a copy_n upon_o occasion_n in_o text_n relate_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o they_o deviate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o from_o former_a copy_n allow_v by_o she_o universal_o 67._o i_o desire_v the_o dr_n to_o satisfy_v we_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o book_n requisite_a to_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o many_o will_v just_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o also_o whether_o some_o book_n for_o any_o thing_n his_o principle_n can_v assure_v we_o be_v not_o lose_v this_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o this_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n if_o he_o will_v have_v scripture_n a_o entire_a rule_n of_o his_o faith_n how_o prove_v he_o it_o 92.93_o why_o he_o make_v i_o mighty_o concern_v to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o i_o charge_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o a_o gross_a neglect_n for_o all_o this_o noise_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o probable_a the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o book_n disperse_v among_o they_o to_o be_v last_o nor_o do_v i_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v they_o do_v what_o i_o say_v be_v that_o he_o who_o hold_v all_o humane_a authority_n fallible_a can_v never_o prove_v it_o true_a they_o deliver_v down_o all_o unless_o he_o can_v convince_v the_o world_n that_o a_o fallible_a medium_fw-la can_v prove_v a_o thing_n true_a which_o he_o can_v do_v without_o prove_v that_o what_o may_v be_v false_a be_v true._n nor_o can_v he_o do_v this_o without_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o i_o wish_v then_o he_o will_v set_v himself_o to_o work_v and_o prove_v this_o abominable_a first_o principle_n to_o be_v false_a for_o otherwise_o this_o alone_o will_v confute_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o convince_v every_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o his_o ground_n confess_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v fallible_a can_v never_o make_v out_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v either_o right_a
way_n how_o error_n may_v come_v in_o be_v too_o great_a a_o veneration_n to_o some_o particular_a teacher_n which_o make_v their_o disciple_n despise_v tradition_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o notion_n and_o be_v those_o man_n follower_n of_o tradition_n who_o despise_v it_o his_o 6_o be_v by_o compliance_n with_o some_o gentil_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n deliver_v down_o to_o they_o these_o heathenish_a superstition_n for_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o rather_o will_v it_o not_o have_v preserve_v man_n from_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o be_v attend_v to_o but_o that_o rule_n 112._o his_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v by_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v a_o faithful_a guide_n to_o direct_v he_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o guide_v himself_o a_o very_a dangerous_a case_n indeed_o but_o the_o antidote_n to_o this_o malicious_a suggestion_n be_v that_o the_o same_o church_n that_o they_o believe_v condemn_v all_o new_a revelation_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o what_o be_v deliver_v he_o can_v have_v add_v a_o eight_o way_n how_o error_n in_o faith_n come_v in_o have_v he_o please_v and_o that_o too_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v do_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a mischief_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o viz._n private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n know_v have_v be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n since_o christ_n time_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n to_o let_v his_o reader_n know_v it_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o heresy_n 76._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o point_n or_o how_o be_v the_o demonstration_n lose_v if_o many_o man_n err_v upon_o divers_a other_o account_n so_o none_o err_v while_o they_o follow_v tradition_n unless_o he_o prove_v this_o he_o establish_v our_o demonstration_n by_o his_o show_v how_o multitude_n err_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o motive_n and_o by_o his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o that_o err_v by_o adhere_v to_o it._n what_o noise_n and_o triumph_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v can_v he_o have_v allege_v so_o many_o heretic_n spring_v up_o by_o ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o mistake_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v arisen_a by_o ground_v their_o wicked_a tenet_n on_o misunderstand_v scripture_n but_o alas_o though_o that_o be_v exceed_o to_o his_o purpose_n not_o one_o such_o instance_n can_v he_o bring_v 11â—_n he_o talk_v a_o little_a faint_o of_o the_o arian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n not_o disow_v tradition_n but_o do_v he_o hope_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n those_o upstart_n dare_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o pretend_v their_o heresy_n be_v deliver_v down_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n or_o outface_v the_o present_a church_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v teach_v they_o what_o she_o know_v themselves_o have_v new_o invent_v or_o will_v she_o have_v condemn_v they_o have_v they_o speak_v her_o thought_n or_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n with_o what_o sense_n can_v any_o of_o this_o be_v imagine_v the_o tradition_n then_o which_o they_o go_v upon_o be_v citation_n of_o some_o former_a author_n which_o they_o misunderstand_v the_o very_a method_n dr_n st._n and_o his_o fellow-quoters_a take_v now_o a-days_o or_o else_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o foregoer_n of_o who_o some_o may_v speak_v ambiguous_o other_o perhaps_o hanker_v after_o their_o heresy_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o guess_v what_o dr_n st._n will_v be_v at_o in_o allege_v so_o many_o way_n how_o error_n may_v be_v introduce_v that_o it_o may_v come_v in_o and_o by_o various_a way_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o it_o come_v in_o mere_o by_o follow_v tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n he_o say_v not_o that_o particular_a multitude_n may_v be_v seduce_v by_o desert_v tradition_n be_v equal_o grant_v and_o needs_o no_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o come_v in_o though_o man_n adhere_v to_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a point_n he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v nor_o seem_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o beside_o most_o of_o the_o way_n he_o assign_v if_o not_o all_o be_v so_o many_o desertion_n of_o tradition_n which_o high_o conduce_v to_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n while_o he_o impugn_v it_o yet_o sure_o that_o can_v not_o be_v his_o intention_n neither_o i_o can_v imagine_v then_o what_o all_o these_o seven_o formal_a head_n be_v bring_v for_o but_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o none_o know_v what_o sometime_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v he_o be_v combat_v the_o four_o proposition_n prove_v the_o body_n of_o traditionary_a christian_n can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n but_o either_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o malice_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v fix_v upon_o this_o neither_o both_o because_o he_o name_v not_o these_o two_o defect_n before_o he_o show_v we_o his_o other_o way_n of_o err_v as_o also_o because_o we_o be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o four_o proposition_n where_o all_o the_o stress_n lie_v but_o have_v spend_v all_o our_o time_n in_o confute_v the_o first_o and_o second_o which_o be_v self-evident_a but_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o he_o intimate_v p._n 112._o to_o escape_n reply_v to_o the_o four_o proposition_n then_o let_v he_o know_v that_o whatever_o his_o unsound_a principle_n say_v whoever_o desert_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n whether_o by_o the_o authority_n or_o rather_o no-authority_n of_o false_a teacher_n or_o by_o enthusiasm_n the_o root_n of_o which_o be_v spiritual_a pride_n or_o by_o follow_v secret_a tradition_n against_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o adhere_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o what_o tradition_n allow_v or_o by_o too_o great_a a_o veneration_n to_o some_o particular_a teacher_n or_o by_o compliance_n with_o heathenish_a superstition_n or_o by_o whatever_o other_o motive_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o it_o must_v spring_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o malicious_a or_o bad_a disposition_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o can_v but_o see_v that_o himself_o or_o his_o leader_n break_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n by_o disobey_v rise_v against_o and_o prefer_v himself_o before_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o to_o feed_v direct_v instruct_v and_o govern_v he_o of_o which_o order_n and_o of_o the_o good_n come_v by_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n which_o attend_v the_o violate_v it_o none_o of_o common_a sense_n who_o some_o by-affection_n have_v not_o blind_v can_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a 112._o 77._o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n if_o then_o error_n may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n all_o these_o way_n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o oral_a tradition_n will_v keep_v from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n ah_o dr._n dr_n where_o be_v your_o love_n of_o moral_a honesty_n where_o be_v your_o sincerity_n where_o your_o conscience_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n pretend_v that_o tradition_n will_v keep_v man_n from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n whether_o they_o follow_v it_o or_o no_o be_v not_o our_o most_o express_a word_n put_v down_o by_o yourself_o p._n 108._o l._n 27.28_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith._n and_o must_v those_o most_o important_a word_n be_v still_o omit_v and_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o a_o absurd_a distinction_n make_v 74._o adhere_v to_o tradition_n or_o follow_v it_o to_o be_v not-following_a it_o be_v this_o solid_a answer_v or_o plain_a prevaricate_a again_o what_o nonsense_n do_v he_o make_v we_o speak_v by_o omit_v these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o a_o madness_n to_o say_v a_o rule_n will_v direct_v they_o right_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o that_o a_o mean_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o his_o end_n who_o do_v not_o use_v it_o that_o a_o way_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o stray_v in_o his_o journey_n who_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o yet_o all_o these_o contradiction_n we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o by_o his_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n if_o follow_v it_o be_v pretty_a too_o upon_o review_v of_o his_o word_n to_o reflect_v on_o his_o craft_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o pretend_v that_o oral_a tradition_n will_v keep_v who_o be_v it_o pretend_v to_o keep_v from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v slip_v this_o all_o along_o he_o leave_v the_o sense_n imperfect_a and_o the_o word_n keep_v
weak_o and_o insincere_o object_v last_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o divine_a faith_n fix_v not_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n than_o we_o may_v have_v divine_a faith_n without_o it_o yes_o by_o his_o enthusiastic_a principle_n but_o not_o by_o connatural_a way_n since_o himself_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o certain_a without_o it_o 79._o it_o will_v be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o see_v how_o this_o gallant_a caviller_n will_v prove_v st._n paul_n a_o pelagian_a heretic_n that_o bless_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o fides_n per_fw-la auditum_fw-la faith_n come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o hear_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o that_o sense_n more_o particular_o because_o preach_v be_v the_o way_n of_o instil_a faith_n then_o now_o come_v dr_n st._n and_o have_v pray_v i_o suppose_v for_o wisdom_n beforehand_o tell_v that_o holy_a apostle_n that_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v infallible_a ground_n but_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v mere_o natural_a that_o he_o run_v from_o divine_a motive_n to_o humane_a one_o he_o ask_v he_o smart_o what_o infallible_a ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o divine_a faith_n and_o where_o it_o fix_v if_o not_o on_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n than_o we_o may_v have_v divine_a faith_n without_o they_o if_o it_o do_v fix_v on_o their_o certainty_n then_o divine_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o natural_a mean_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o pelagianism_n thus_o the_o stupendious_o learned_a and_o more_o than_o supernatural_o enlighten_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v clear_o prove_v st._n paul_n himself_o a_o arrant_a pelagian_a but_o if_o st._n paul_n shall_v answer_v as_o i_o do_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o divine_a faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o self_n or_o as_o it_o be_v formal_o supernatural_a but_o only_o of_o divine_a faith_n as_o stand_v under_o natural_a mean_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o know_v it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v require_v high_a ground_n to_o be_v resolve_v into_o as_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o certainty_n of_o it_o unless_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o natural_a mean_n to_o give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o our_o verbal_a controvertist_n never_o reflect_v that_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a resolution_n make_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v controvert_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o exigency_n of_o the_o dispute_n against_o a_o deist_n that_o hold_v it_o not_o divine_a it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o must_v be_v show_v to_o be_v engage_v for_o it_o by_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o but_o this_o be_v quite_o beside_o our_o present_a dispute_n since_o both_o party_n grant_v it_o and_o consequent_o all_o his_o discourse_n here_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n 80._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o dr_n will_v have_v have_v another_o fling_n at_o st._n paul_n for_o pelagianism_n in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o a_o pious_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n do_v make_v the_o verdict_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v certain_a and_o piece_n out_o the_o deafishness_n of_o the_o auditor_n when_o that_o sense_n have_v some_o imperfection_n as_o he_o do_v here_o by_o make_v i_o a_o pelagian_a for_o say_v the_o will_v his_o assistance_n can_v make_v a_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v defective_a 114._o especial_o shall_v we_o both_o say_v that_o dr_n st'_v moral_a qualification_n purity_n of_o heart_n humility_n of_o mind_n and_o prayer_n for_o wisdom_n will_v not_o make_v a_o deaf_a ear_n hear_v well_o or_o a_o bad_a argument_n conclude_v for_o both_o our_o case_n be_v perfect_o parallel_v since_o we_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n to_o come_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a faith._n but_o his_o logic_n i_o see_v will_v have_v his_o reader_n when_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o mere_a nature_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v short_a of_o conclude_v let_v it_o be_v in_o physics_n metaphysic_n or_o what_o he_o will_v for_o it_o alter_v not_o our_o case_n shake_v their_o head_n very_o pious_o and_o answer_v truly_n sir_n though_o i_o see_v your_o reason_n do_v not_o conclude_v or_o satisfy_v my_o understanding_n that_o the_o thing_n you_o will_v prove_v be_v true_a yet_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a inclination_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v call_v in_o my_o will_n assistance_n and_o out_o of_o pure_a goodness_n think_v it_o do_v conclude_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o all_o that_o real_o true._n i_o will_v wish_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v still_o that_o it_o be_v pelagianism_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o inconclusiveness_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o kindheartedness_n of_o the_o will._n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v justify_v all_o his_o insignificant_a proof_n &_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o valid_a &_o good_a one_o 114._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a he_o say_v to_o allege_v that_o i_o resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v why_o be_v it_o not_o agree_v on_o between_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n divine_a and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o divine_a faith_n if_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n or_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v divine_a why_o be_v it_o then_o ridiculous_a to_o profess_v we_o do_v this_o because_o caelestius_n &_o pelagius_n do_v the_o very_a same_o ibid._n and_o so_o i_o must_v be_v a_o pelagian_a still_o that_o be_v resolve_v on_o those_o heretic_n do_v indeed_o pretend_v their_o heresy_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v no_o particularity_n in_o they_o for_o every_o heretic_n since_o christ_n time_n do_v the_o same_o else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v heretic_n but_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n or_o deist_n but_o we_o go_v no_o further_o upon_o this_o principle_n than_o they_o do_v why_o do_v they_o ever_o allege_v ibid_fw-la that_o the_o tradition_n or_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v down_o their_o doctrine_n for_o christ_n or_o dare_v they_o disgrace_v themselves_o by_o go_v about_o to_o avail_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o open_a and_o notorious_a lie_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v solid_o and_o clear_o but_o instead_o of_o prove_v it_o he_o bare_o say_v it_o and_o who_o will_v at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o every_o sincere_a reader_n must_v see_v that_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o sincerity_n to_o his_o spite_n against_o catholic_n and_o judge_n slander_n and_o calumny_n no_o sin._n observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n his_o consistency_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr_n g._n p._n 9_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o resolve_v all_o into_o mere_a humane_a faith_n and_o here_o he_o confess_v we_o resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v have_v not_o i_o then_o good_a reason_n to_o ask_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n it_o fall_v in_o so_o natural_o yet_o he_o be_v mighty_a angry_a at_o those_o word_n and_o say_v he_o give_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o and_o impute_v it_o to_o malice_n i_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o i_o use_v those_o word_n to_o show_v that_o by_o resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n teach_v i_o resolve_v faith_n final_o into_o what_o be_v confess_o divine_a why_o he_o shall_v take_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n or_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intend_a his_o conscience_n best_o know_v however_o it_o put_v he_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n which_o i_o hearty_o pray_v may_v be_v sincere_a 82._o the_o last_o point_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o 115._o omit_v by_o his_o favour_n many_o which_o be_v more_o concern_v be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 23._o disow_v a_o power_n of_o make_v implicit_a article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o become_v explicit_fw-la by_o its_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o he_o prove_v this_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n whereas_o to_o make_v implicit_a doctrine_n to_o become_v explicit_fw-la be_v real_o so_o to_o do_v this_o a_o little_a vary_v from_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o second_o letter_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v a_o
they_o nor_o misrepresent_v his_o answer_n be_v please_v to_o frame_v thence_o a_o impartial_a judgement_n of_o his_o prodigious_a confidence_n in_o pretend_v in_o his_o title_n that_o this_o every-way-defective_a treatise_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o catholic_n letter_n whereas_o he_o have_v give_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o least_o to_o the_o forty_o part_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o small_a inconsiderable_a pittance_n he_o have_v attempt_v to_o reply_v to_o it_o have_v be_v show_v you_o by_o detail_n with_o what_o incredible_a weakness_n or_o worse_a he_o have_v perform_v it_o i_o entreat_v you_o also_o to_o reflect_v that_o the_o passage_n he_o have_v leave_v unanswered_a be_v not_o trivial_a or_o slight_a one_o but_o all_o of_o they_o pertinent_a almost_o all_o of_o they_o substantial_a and_o by_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o vast_a import_n as_o come_v up_o close_o to_o our_o main_a point_n the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v as_o to_o its_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n by_o our_o respective_a principle_n so_o that_o in_o case_n they_o and_o the_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v leave_v stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n as_o they_o yet_o stand_v his_o whole_a cause_n be_v utter_o lose_v and_o himself_o convince_v not_o only_o to_o be_v no_o good_a defender_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o withal_o no_o steady_a holder_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v true_o christian_a or_o derive_v from_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v such_o at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o fanatic_a inspiration_n not_o upon_o true_o rational_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o conclusive_a ground_n he_o will_v say_v perhaps_o he_o have_v touch_v upon_o some_o of_o those_o particular_n nay_o now_o and_o then_o make_v long_a discourse_n against_o diverse_a of_o my_o position_n but_o all_o this_o he_o may_v have_v do_v though_o he_o have_v have_v never_o a_o adversary_n to_o answer_n be_v to_o solve_n the_o argument_n of_o another_o not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o conclusion_n and_o make_v discourse_n on_o his_o own_o head_n a_o method_n which_o any_o judicious_a reader_n may_v observe_v run_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n whence_o i_o be_o not_o tie_v to_o reply_v to_o such_o impertinent_a and_o irregular_a prevarication_n but_o only_o to_o defend_v and_o stand_v by_o my_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v a_o courteous_a condescendence_n not_o a_o right_n due_a to_o his_o carriage_n that_o i_o have_v reply_v to_o they_o at_o all_o since_o my_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o stand_v firm_a till_o they_o be_v overthrow_v yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o humour_v his_o illogical_a proceed_n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v pertinent_a and_o of_o moment_n that_o i_o have_v overpast_a and_o i_o can_v have_v speak_v it_o with_o more_o assuredness_n have_v he_o quote_v the_o page_n in_o my_o letter_n all_o along_o as_o i_o do_v in_o he_o especial_o when_o i_o cite_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o expose_v himself_o to_o that_o disadvantage_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v direct_v still_o to_o my_o discourse_n themselves_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o see_v how_o frigid_a indirect_a or_o utter_o insignificant_a his_o pretend_a answer_n be_v though_o i_o say_v i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o passage_n omit_v but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o reply_v to_o and_o forestall_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n or_o in_o error_n nonplus_v yet_o in_o case_n he_o still_o contend_v i_o have_v let_v he_o single_a out_o those_o which_o he_o judge_v the_o strong_a or_o any_o page_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o which_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o treat_v of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v knowable_a by_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n from_o his_o time_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n he_o a_o very_a punctual_a reply_n to_o each_o particular_a passage_n one_o by_o one_o he_o will_v much_o oblige_v our_o reader_n and_o i_o too_o if_o instead_o of_o answer_v he_o will_v needs_o fall_v to_o argue_v he_o will_v please_v to_o pick_v out_o what_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o weighty_a and_o let_v each_o single_a point_n be_v debate_v apart_o this_o will_v give_v a_o far_o clear_a light_n to_o our_o reader_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o himself_n i_o shall_v as_o my_o leisure_n serve_v do_v it_o for_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o public_o as_o my_o right_n both_o a_o punctual_a reply_n to_o the_o long_a roll_n of_o these_o his_o important_a omission_n and_o also_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o trifle_a performance_n and_o in_o case_n he_o deny_v to_o give_v i_o and_o the_o world_n that_o satisfaction_n since_o none_o who_o know_v he_o can_v think_v he_o want_v wit_n and_o part_n to_o do_v it_o if_o feisible_a it_o must_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v his_o cause_n want_v truth_n your_o well_o wish_v friend_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n j._n s._n finis_fw-la advertisement_n the_o five_o catholic_n letter_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o mr_n matthew_n turner_n bookseller_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holborn_n dr._n tillotson_n be_v rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 117_o 118._o pag._n 7._o dr._n st_n second_o letter_n p._n 14._o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n suppose_v of_o any_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n either_o to_o attest_v or_o explain_v these_o write_n among_o christian_n dr._n st._n principle_n 15._o dr._n st_n copy_n copy_n second_o letter_n p._n 14._o 14._o p._n 2._o 2._o dr._n sy_n be_v first_o letter_n p._n 7._o &_o second_o p._n 14._o p._n 3._o p._n 4._o 4._o p._n 5._o ibid._n p._n 5._o 5._o p._n 6._o p._n 6._o p._n 6._o p._n 7._o see_v reason_n against_o raillery_n p._n 97._o to_o p._n 114._o ibid._n my_o first_o letter_n p._n 23._o dr._n st_n second_o letter_n p._n 14._o ibid._n p._n 15._o dr._n st_n first_o letter_n p._n 7._o p._n 7._o ibid._n p._n 8._o ibid._n p._n 9_o p._n 9_o dr._n st_n second_o letter_n p._n 14._o p._n 11._o ibid._n ibid._n see_v my_o first_o letter_n p._n 30._o 30._o p._n 12._o p._n 13._o my_o first_o letter_n p._n 10._o p._n 15._o p._n 15._o ibid._n p._n 16._o p._n 13._o ibid._n p._n 14._o 14._o my_o first_o letter_n p._n 31._o 31._o p._n 12._o p._n 17._o 17._o faith_n vindicated_n p._n 37_o 38._o p._n 18._o p._n 18._o 18._o my_o first_o letter_n p._n 7._o 7._o p._n 23._o 23._o p._n 19_o p._n 19_o 19_o first_o letter_n p._n 7._o my_o first_o letter_n p._n 21._o p._n 21._o p._n 21._o p._n 21._o 21._o p._n 22._o 22._o my_o first_o letter_n p._n 8._o 8._o p._n 22._o 22._o p._n 21_o 22._o 22._o my_o first_o letter_n p._n 32._o p._n 23._o 2_o tim._n c._n 3.16_o 17._o p._n 23._o p._n 24._o 24._o p._n 23.24_o p._n 23._o p._n 25._o p._n 25._o ibid._n ibid._n p._n 26._o p._n 27._o p._n 27._o 27._o see_v above_o sect._n 39_o p._n 28._o ibid._n p._n 28._o p._n 28._o 28._o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n p_o 7._o p._n 29._o 29._o first_o letter_n p._n 27._o l._n 3_o 4._o p._n 29._o 29._o ibid._n dr._n st_n first_o letter_n p._n 5._o p._n 7._o 7._o p._n 9_o 9_o ibid._n ibid._n p._n 10._o 10._o see_v sect._n 2_o &_o 3_o p._n 9_o see_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n p._n 13._o 13._o p._n 154._o error_n nonplus_v p._n 121._o ibid._n p._n 14._o dr._n st._n second_o letter_n p._n 14._o 14._o ibid._n p._n 17._o p._n 17_o r_o 8._o 8._o see_v above_o sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o p._n 18._o ibid._n epist·_n ad_fw-la martinum_fw-la dorpium_fw-la p._n 31._o dr._n st_n first_o letter_n p._n 7._o 7._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 24._o n._n 9_o 9_o iren._n lib._n 3._o 3._o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o 1._o iren._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o hier._n ad_fw-la paul_n at_o eustoch_n in_o proem_n ep._n add_v philom_o epip_n haer_fw-mi 76._o p._n 15._o p._n 20._o ibid._n ibid._n p._n 20._o p._n 24._o p._n 14._o error_n nonplus_v p._n 74._o 74._o dr._n st._n second_o letter_n p._n 29._o 29._o see_v sect._n 23_o 23_o p._n 3._o 3._o see_v the_o answer_n to_o dr._n sy_n be_v first_o letter_n sect._n 12.18_o 30._o see_v mr._n kidder_n famous_a sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n feb._n 23._o 1686._o 1686._o dr._n st_n first_o letter_n p._n 7._o 7._o dr._n st._n second_o letter_n p._n 25._o 25._o see_v first_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 18._o 18._o see_v faith_n vind_z p._n 132_o 133_o 134_o 135._o 135._o rule_n of_o faith._n p._n 118._o 118._o 2._o 2._o ibid._n ibid._n dr._n st_n second_o letter_n p._n 21._o 21._o faith_n vindicate_v from_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n p._n 1._o p._n 4._o p._n 5._o p._n
letter_n or_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o no_o book_n be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o problematical_a faith._n i_o must_v confess_v that_o to_o prove_v first_o principle_n false_a be_v something_o difficult_a but_o i_o have_v reduce_v the_o business_n to_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v that_o he_o may_v make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o he_o recurr_v at_o present_a for_o want_v of_o some_o clear_a proof_n 93._o to_o god_n providence_n concern_v in_o preserve_a book_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o which_o none_o doubt_v but_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n providence_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o err_v in_o faith_n that_o so_o both_o all_o those_o book_n their_o letter_n and_o sense_n may_v be_v keep_v right_a as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a or_o why_o be_v god_n providence_n the_o less_o for_o make_v the_o church_n care_n and_o help_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v both_o the_o book_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n from_o suffer_a detriment_n last_o why_o must_v his_o providence_n be_v confine_v to_o only_a translator_n and_o transcriber_n 68_o dr_n st._n in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n p._n 32._o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith._n to_o show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o his_o tenet_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o pretence_n of_o that_o rule_n i_o 58.59_o allege_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v his_o rule_n than_o his_o rule_n be_v deficient_a for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n till_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v collect_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o press_v far_o that_o since_o it_o must_v take_v up_o some_o time_n ere_o those_o several_a book_n be_v spread_v and_o accept_v sometime_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n but_o three_o quarter_n of_o their_o faith_n half_o of_o their_o faith_n or_o less_o and_o so_o be_v but_o three-quarters_o or_o half-christians_a according_a as_o the_o several_a piece_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v universal_o accept_v for_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o cost_v some_o time_n ere_o the_o church_n so_o diffuse_v hear_v of_o all_o those_o book_n and_o much_o more_o ere_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_o satisfy_v of_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ascertain_v they_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v in_o regard_v it_o be_v of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o accept_v that_o for_o god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n such_o so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n imagine_v that_o some_o church_n have_v at_o first_o but_o two_o or_o three_o book_n of_o scripture_n other_o but_o four_o or_o five_o that_o be_v well_o attest_v or_o can_v be_v rely_v on_o in_o such_o a_o high_a concern_v add_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a false_a gospel_n and_o spacious_a book_n give_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o have_v the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o author_n which_o must_v have_v redouble_v their_o care_n and_o make_v they_o backward_o to_o receive_v any_o that_o be_v not_o authentic_a which_o will_v take_v up_o still_o more_o time_n to_o examine_v thorough_o to_o press_v my_o argument_n still_o more_o home_n i_o urge_v that_o perhaps_o according_a to_o he_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o during_o that_o long_a interval_n because_o want_v other_o book_n or_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o rely_v on_o they_o they_o by_o consequence_n want_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o text_n with_o which_o they_o may_v compare_v those_o they_o already_o have_v which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o method_n to_o find_v true_a faith_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v more_o the_o inconsonancy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n i_o note_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o 31._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o so_o ill_o furnish_v with_o his_o rule_n as_o on_o the_o best_a arbitrator_n between_o we_o in_o all_o our_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doubtful_a that_o be_v controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n now_o one_o will_v very_o think_v this_o press_a discourse_n follow_v the_o point_n in_o question_n so_o close_a and_o pursue_v it_o so_o home_o be_v exceed_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o answer_n if_o he_o can_v since_o it_o touch_v his_o rule_n and_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o quick_a now_o le_fw-fr we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o their_o defence_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v impertinent_a be_v a_o most_o doughty_a and_o most_o weighty_a word_n if_o if_o god_n say_v he_o have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a revelation_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o rest_n 95._o than_o the_o dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o epistle_n meaning_n that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o moral_a honesty_n which_o he_o so_o profess_v to_o love_n do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o i_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o but_o most_o express_o discourse_v all_o along_o of_o those_o many_o or_o most_o book_n of_o scripture_n not_o universal_o know_v and_o accept_v at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o by_o degree_n spread_v and_o gain_v in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o credit_n of_o be_v authentic_a do_v not_o my_o discourse_n that_o by_o his_o principle_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v but_o three_o quarter_n of_o her_o faith_n half_a her_o faith_n or_o less_o bar_v this_o sham_a pretence_n that_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o epistle_n or_o do_v he_o think_v i_o mean_v that_o that_o single_a epistle_n be_v half_a or_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o now_o reader_n i_o beg_v thy_o leave_n to_o insist_v here_o upon_o this_o prevarication_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o method_n in_o confute_v he_o pick_v out_o a_o word_n or_o two_o which_o may_v best_o serve_v he_o to_o slip_v away_o from_o the_o point_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o quit_v another_o business_n but_o leave_v the_o whole_a stress_n and_o full_a import_n of_o the_o argument_n unanswered_a it_o be_v tedious_a still_o to_o reflect_v how_o oft_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o in_o this_o pretend_a reply_n to_o my_o catholic_a letter_n but_o whoever_o compare_v his_o several_a answer_n to_o the_o respective_a place_n he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v to_o will_v see_v how_o dull_a and_o insignificant_a they_o be_v though_o if_o he_o be_v read_v alone_o especial_o with_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o his_o deal_n fair_o they_o look_v very_o jolly_a and_o brisk_a however_o to_o divert_v the_o reader_n eye_n he_o be_v even_o with_o i_o in_o another_o point_n i_o say_v the_o accept_n or_o not_o accept_v book_n whether_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o any_o church_n 57_o and_o so_o can_v not_o make_v or_o mar_v the_o latin_a church_n infallibility_n in_o her_o judgement_n or_o decree_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o word_n antecedent_n and_o erect_v a_o trophy_n of_o victory_n upon_o his_o own_o error_n to_o clear_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o divine_n admit_v prudentiall_a consideration_n in_o any_o church_n even_o though_o hold_v infallible_a previous_a to_o her_o decree_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o those_o act_n of_o prudence_n which_o be_v thus_o antecedent_n now_o though_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o my_o discourse_n there_o show_v clear_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o antecedency_n in_o the_o course_n of_o humane_a action_n or_o of_o a_o prudentiall_a deliberation_n antecedent_n to_o a_o absolute_a decision_n he_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o antecedency_n in_o chronology_n or_o of_o more_o ancient_a writer_n 96._o and_o when_o he_o have_v apply_v that_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_a matter_n he_o have_v the_o vanity_n to_o insult_v but_o he_o say_v i_o say_v not_o a_o syllable_n to_o his_o prove_v hence_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o believe_v infallible_a sure_o he_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v for_o by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n antecedent_n to_o any_o degree_n i_o show_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o show_v what_o be_v then_o believe_v of_o her_o infallibility_n or_o not_o believe_v again_o since_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n depend_v on_o testimony_n other_o church_n may_v perhaps_o know_v that_o better_a for_o some_o time_n than_o she._n but_o the_o worst_a be_v he_o be_v prepare_v